Queen Chrysalis's Equestria Tour

by GBAfterDark

First published 8th of September, 2013

After the night spent with Twilight Sparkle, Queen Chrysalis isn't finished yet

The wedding may not have gone to plan, with Twilight Sparkle getting revenge for the Queens actions by defeating her . But the changelings fortunes have never been better. And the Chrysalis has never had it so good.

This is a sequel but is a stand alone story, the first story (alternate ending) will just complete a few areas of the differences to canon.

Like the first story, some elements of this may be less consensual and a little dark in places.

1 - Charging into Ponyville

The edge of Ponyville was crammed full of ponies, with a huge amount of tension and anticipation in the air. Everypony had answered the call of Princess Twilight Sparkle - Stallion, mare, colt, filly and even foal alike were gathered at the very edge of the town district, looking in the sky to the south. Earth and Unicorn ponies were nervously shuffling on their hooves and whilst some of the Pegasi were hovering, others were too worried to fly.

Twilight stood at the front alone looking out, her wings spread to make herself seem as impressive and regal as possible. Everypony was looking to her, their Princess in resident to be their rock during the coming moments, and it weighed heavy on her back Not even Tom was this heavy, and he was an massive rock Twilight thought to herself, trying to calm herself down by remembering all the triumphs in her life.

Suddenly a small black cloud was visible on the horizon, the Alicorns impressive eyesight spotting it first. It was too late to change plans now...the Changelings were on their way and would arrive soon. Everything had been planned for, she just need to have faith.

Faith The word rolled around her head a bit. Everypony had always had faith in her, even as a young filly.
- First there was her parents, who had faith that the money they would spend to even get her into the School for Gifted Unicorns wouldn’t be wasted.
- Then Celestia put her faith first as her student, but also the Princess had the faith to put her very freedom in Twilights hooves during Nightmare Moon’s return. Twilight always wondered what would have happened if Nightmare Moon had not been defeated - where was Celestia all that time?
- Then her friends had shown faith in Twilight time and time again since, and she had shown faith in them. Together they had overcome everything from arguments over how to make the perfect s'mores, to defeating gods of chaos.
- In fact, the only time everypony didn’t have faith in her in turned out Twilight was right all along, at her brothers wedding. Okay, everything worked out in the end, and it gave her her wings, but it was a close call and she did have to endure that night - a night she would never forget. Of course she would never burnden her friends and family by telling them the details.
- Recently, even Discord had shown her faith by confiding in the new Princess. He was struggling to adapt to a normal life, and couldn’t trust the Royal Sisters. But he trusted Twilight for reasons she could at least in part understand.

And now the whole of Ponyville were standing with her as the changelings approach, displaying faith in her once more. All surrounding her and backing her up, except one pony, a blue pegasus which to the untrained eye did not seem to be embodying their element of Loyalty.

As the swarm approached, a buzzing noise started to be heard, and grew louder and louder. Compared to the quietness of the Pegasi, Changeling wings were a noisy affair when in their natural form, and today they were not even trying to be stealthy.

Twilight picked up on ponies growing more nervous behind her so she turned to face them, Celestia’s sunlight shining off her crown sat atop her head.

“Citizens of Ponyville...” she started formally, before softening her voice “...Family, Friends, ponies with overdue library books...” she giggled, trying to lighten the mood “I know you are all nervous, but there is no need to be. We have prepared for this, and everything...”

“IS GOING TO BE JUST FINE” the rest of the town joined in the Princesses infamous catchphrase Needs to be 20% cooler Spike thought to himself.

Twilight smiled at her subjects, a special big one to Spike and Owlicious, before turning back to face the oncoming Swarm.

“Steady” she called out, her wings flared, the jewel in her crown sparkling majestically.

The Swarm grew closer, the noise increasing along with the rates of all of the ponies hearts.

“Not Yet” the Princess called out.

Twilight could see the blacks of their eyes. The changeling swarm grew larger and larger in view, with Queen Chrysalis at the very front.

“Wait for it” the Princess commanded - they had planned this for too long for somepony to make a mistake now.

The swarm slowed getting ready to land. There were around twice as many Changelings as residents of Ponyville - the whole swarm had followed their Queen to the very centre of the country, an impressive and brave act.

The swarm came to rest about a hundred hooves away from the edge of town, and as their hooves touched the floor, Twilight called out “Now!”...

* Teams of Pegasi took to the air in perfect synchronicity
* Unicorn’s closed their eyes horns started glowing intently. A baby dragon on the back of nervous white unicorn gently stroked his lovers indigo mane to calm her, whilst Angel was doing the same to Fluttershy.
* Pinkie pulled away covers concealing cannons and earth ponies gathered round them to fire.
* Rainbow Dash dived off a nearby cloud and came thundering down towards Ponyville
….
BOOM!
….
Fireworks from both Pinkie's cannons and Unicorn horns lit up the sky and combined with a Sonic Rainboom, whilst banners raised by the Pegasi unfurled, everypony doing their part to give the changelings the same message be that in writing or in meaning

WELCOME!

The peace treaty with the Changelings had been quickly established after the failed invasion of Canterlot. With most of the swarm trapped inside the city, and only the weak and injured left back at the hive, Queen Chrysalis knew she was beaten. But she had to put her subjects first so made a desperate plea for help - the changeling race wass dying off due to the lack of food.

Celestia and Luna had no time for the Changeling Queen, but could not decide whether to banish the whole swarm with their Queen, or take Chrysalis prisoner. Cadence on the other hoof wanted to help them, as was her nature. Her calming influence over her new husband at least stopped him from tearing the defeated Queen apart with his bare hooves, but of course being used and abused as he had been meant that he could not see past his anger - at least not the day after the wedding.

Twilight had very mixed feelings - there was the part of her that had helped reform Luna and Discord, and even helped Trixie out. She knew everypony deserved a second chance, or even more, and sympathised with the changelings problems. And then there was the part of her that wanted revenge for what Chrysalis had done to her.

The arguments between them had been the rolling around the royal chambers for hours, with Chrysalis desperately pleading her species case. Twilight had sat there in silence for the whole time, deep in thought and forgotten about by the others.

She suddenly spoke “Don’t you think you should listen to what I have to say?” as she sat up from where she had been laying. Everypony looked at her - they knew that somehow she had become much more powerful than any one of them had ever been. She was one of the new Princesses (whilst not yet official they would arrange for a formal coronation soon enough) and deserved her say.

The look on her face along with the body language she was displaying meant they knew they had to take it seriously.

“I wasn’t sure of the exact nature of the history of the Changeling and Equestria relationship, but I’ve now read up on it...”

“When did you leave to get a book Twilley?” Shining asked, resorting to the foalhood nickname by instinct

“I didn’t leave BBBFF” she smiled “I just teleported one here and read it whilst you all ignored me. Read a couple actually. Anyway, it seems like this has been the first major invasion that the Changelings had ever done?”

“That is correct” Luna answered “At least leading up to my banishment”

“That means that they deserve some leniency, and indeed a second chance. Now of course myself, Cadence and Shining Armour have the most reason to distrust the Queen...”

“What happened to you?” Shining interrupted, turning to growl to the Queen he now thought had hurt him, his bride and his sister

“The details aren't’ important” Twilight nuzzled up to her brother showing her soft usual side “but lets say that I do have my reasons not to want to help her. But if both Cadence and I want to help them, your outvoted two Sparkles to one Captain!”

“Twilight, I haven't taken the family name” Cadence giggled

“You’ve been an honorary Sparkle along with Smarty Pants since the first bookfort we built” Twilight smiled at her old foalsitter, before composing herself again.

“And whilst Princesses you have a kingdom to protect” Twilight turned to Celestia and Luna “This must show just how desperate Chrysalis and the changelings are. To commit the entire population on one attack...that is quite literally do or die. Can you imagine how they must be suffering to do something as crazy as that?”

Celestia and Luna looked at each other, an unspoken connection reminding them both of the dark times their subjects had suffered, like during Discords long reign. What would they have been willing to do to end that, had the Elements of Harmony not been discovered?

Twilight could sense her arguments were valid “I have a plan, one that should allow both Changeling and ponies to live in peace. This is not up for debate...” Twilight pointed to the other creatures in the room “...this is happening exactly how I’ve imagined it”

Twilight then tuned to the Changeling Queen “But Chrysalis , if you or your swarm ever hurt anypony, ever try to fool anypony, or don’t do exactly what is agreed...” Twilight jabbed her hoof into her chest “...then that changeling and yourself will have to answer directly to me.”

Twilight started to glow all over and the five other powerful creatures in the room got a feeling of just what Twilight was now capable of “And trust me, I do have a desire for revenge!”

Chrysalis stood in front of her swarm, looking at the display that Ponyville had put on. She had to remain their composed leader, despite inside wanting to break down in tears. No town had really welcomed the Changelings arrival, they merely tolerated because of the orders from the Princesses.

And now she had arrived at the hometown of Equestria’s newest Princess, and the welcome was not done just because of any order from Twilight or anypony else. She could taste the fear and the nervousness from many of the ponies, but also sense an overriding feeling of friendship and love coming from the whole town. Ponyville was a special place, not like one she had ever been too before. One that welcomed you whomever you were.

The Queen walked towards Twilight with her subjects staying still, and Twilight did the same, the pair meeting in the middle. The both bowed in their respective ways to each other.

“Queen Chrysalis of the Changelings, we welcome you and your subjects to Ponyville” Twilight said loud enough for all to hear

“Princess Twilight Sparkle of Equestria, we thank you and...your friends for such a warm welcome” she responded as loudly.

Twilight then lowered her voice “I trust the flight went well?”

“Yes, apart from a small unexpected storm which had escaped the Everfree forest, it was nice to be on the move”

“Hope that you enjoyed the welcome. We wasn’t sure what to do but Pinkie wanted to throw some kind of party...”

“I sure did” Pinkie popped out of a nearby bush, before disappearing back

“Ponyville is too kind. Manehattan tolerated us, and followed everything by the book, but couldn’t wait for us to leave” the Queen replied, ignoring Pinkie’s antics she had learnt from the wedding.

“That's a shame, but it’ll take time for everypony to come around to the idea. I think you will find Ponyville much more relaxed during your swarms stay”

“In that case was quite a formal welcome from you! Should we create a special little dance or something?” Chrysalis asked

“Thats for me and Princess Cadence...you may have impersonated her but you are nothing like her. Besides, last time I did that with you, I sort of ended up regretting it” Twilight scowled at her, but did gave the queen just the subtlest wink of an eye.

Chrysalis smiled back. She and Twilight had become sort of friends during the Changelings stay in Canterlot, before the swarm started the kingdom wide feeding tour. Twilight herself had gone to assist bring the sick and injured left behind in the hive. There was no chance of a fight from the remaining Changelings when they saw an Alicorn arrive, and she had given them all enough love to survive the journey back to Canterlot, even carrying some in her aura the whole way. For doing that for her most vulnerable subjects, Chrysalis would be eternally grateful.

In fact, Chrysalis sort of owed Twilight for her and her swarms very existence, saving them as individuals and also arranging for this sort of feeding compromise that had been developed. Although of course she may have not needed that at all if Twilight had not defeated her in the first place. I should have just banished her to the caves with Cadence Chrysalis sometimes thought That would have been a much better idea

But the friendship was not an easy one as what Chrysalis had done to Twilight was still an issue between them. And it wasn't even really the physical part that was the issue, which was all part of the Queens feeding after all and Twilight could accept that. But there was no need for the emotional games that the Queen had done - that part was just her evil side and would be a difficult to overcome.

The pair started walking back towards the ponies, the Changelings starting to follow. The ponies looked on as the former enemy approached, and they knew what was expected on them. They were used to giving love and friendship to everypony, but this will be the first time they would let a creature take it.

The group stopped a few hooves away from the ponies, and Twilight addressed the crowd. “Friends...I know you are scared. But I promise you this doesn’t hurt. I have been fed on numerous time, including by the Queen herself, so I am speaking from experience. As long as the feedings are spread around the town, and that the Changelings move on, there is no lasting side effects. They need us, in the same way we need food to survive, and we would never turn food away from any creature that needed it!”

The Queen walked next to Twilight “Citizens of Ponyville - I understand your apprehension. But we have been doing this for months in various towns, and no pony has been harmed. I know that you are a small town, and so we are going to have to feed on each of you more than once. In fact, each of you will need to feed two of my subjects at each feeding. But I promise, and your Princesses will ensure this, that none of you will ever come to harm”

Rarity walked out of the crowd, having deposited Spike on the ground first. “I’ll go first - Spike and I have more than enough love for each other to share around”

Chrysalis smiled “Ah Rarity, element of generosity, I guess our invasion didn't stand a chance when you bearers epitomise the elements so naturally!”

“Thank you...I think” Rarity replied, as Twilight facehooved. She was used to Chrysalis’s way of talking about the invasion still, but it still made everypony else nervous, except for Cadence who could also sense Chrysalis’s real change .

A changeling mare walked out of the main pack and approached Rarity, Spike eying up the stranger approaching his lover. “So, what do we do?” Rarity asked out loud, vocalising the question on all of the ponies minds.

“There has to be a physical touch from the changelings mouth...but don’t worry we won’t be sinking our fangs into your necks like how we used to feed” the Queen explained.

Twilight facehooved again, knowing the thought of Changelings acting in their natural way now filled the minds of everypony “Rarity, just extend one of your front hooves” Twilight called out.

Rarity extended her leg in the most ladylike way possible, and the changeling slowly approached. It lowered it’s head and placed it’s mouth around her hock, and started a sort of sucking motion.

Rarity winced a little when contact was made, but there was no pain at all. She looked down at the changeling feeding off of her, and she only felt two things: She could feel a little sort of drain on her emotions, a bit like the same drain when using magic, and could also feel a sort of warmth coming from the changeling.

After about a minute, the changeling released her grip on Rarity’s leg, and dipped its head to the unicorn before walking back to the changeling group.

“All the other changelings except myself cannot speak when in our natural forms, but that bow is to say thank you” the Queen filled in the gap.

“That’s it?” Rarity asked

“What’s it like Rarity” Roseluck called out. The dressmaker turned back towards the ponies, all eagerly waiting for her to respond. Despite normally loving being in the limelight, this seemed a very unusual situation to be in, but she would make the most of it.

“It was nothing really...a bit of an unusual feeling having somepony sucking on your leg, but it didn’t hurt or anything! In fact, i’m not sure why ponies would ever have feared the Changelings in the past!” the fashionista replied dramatically.

Before Chrysalis had a chance to put her hoof in her mouth again, by explaining how they used to suck ponies completely dry of all emotion which killed them, Princess Twilight spoke up “We have come up with a way for them to feed without hurting who they are feeding on, and because they know we can provide them a constant supply of food, they don’t have to take too much from a single pony, so there is no damage”

“Much like if we were to continuously farm the same land it would become infertile?” Applejack called out

“Exactly, but by moving around Equestria we can take a little of every pony and allow you all to recover” Chrysalis joined in “And we are thankful for every single feed”

Groups of changelings then approached groups of ponies, and the ponies nervously extended one of their hooves. The feeding then began, with Twilight and Chrysalis watching over the mass of ponies and changelings, making sure that everypony did his or her part and no changeling took too much.

After a while, Cheerilee approached the Royal Pair, followed by all the students of Ponyville, the young ponies looking around a little nervously.

“Ahhh, Princess, what is going to happen with the youngsters?” the teacher asked.

Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow Dash, all already having been fed on, came over when they saw the group including their sisters approach Twilight.

Twilight turned to Chrysalis and nodded, and the Queen sent out a message to the hive mind. Out of the main group came a bunch of smaller changelings, looking around nervously themselves as they gathered around their Queen.

Chrysalis turned to Cheerilee “Did you explain the situation to your students Mrs Cheerilee?”

“It’s Ms sadly, but yes your highness they have been informed and all agreed to it”

“You’re going to make the fillies and colts take a feeding?” Rainbow Dash suddenly flew into the Queens face, before being gently pulled away by Twilight's magic

“Nopony is going to forced to do anything!” Twilight scolded her friend.

“There’s no way, no how, I’m letting Applebloom do that!” Applejack added with venom.

“Hey!” Applebloom yelled out, breaking to the front of the class “It’s my body, and my decision!”

“Be quiet young filly!” the older Apple barked

“No, if it’s good enough for ma big sister, and it’s good enough for Cheerilee, it’s good enough for me”

Before there could be any more arguments, the three Cutie Mark Crusaders approached the younger changelings, where two fillies and a colt changeling approached them equally nervously. Both sets of youngsters looked towards their leader, and seeing them nod in uniform, the feeding took place. The older sisters looked on nervously, surprised by their sisters bravery, and knew that Twilight would never let the fillies come to any harm.

Once the feeding was done, the Cutie Mark Crusaders started giggling at the strange sensations of the feed. “See, theres nothing to it!” Sweetie Belle yelled out, and the remaining youngsters started approaching each other.

Once the youngsters had all fed (there were two more young changelings than ponies, but Twilight allowed the last two to feed off her, a great honour), Twilight asked Cheerilee to escort all the youngsters back to the school so they could all play together.

When the children had left, another group of ponies saw their opportunity to approach, led by Mr and Mrs Cake. This was a group containing all the parents of Ponyville.

Carrot Cake walked forwards and bowed “Ermmm, Twilight, your highness, what about the foals? You never said what would happen with them?”

Chrysalis smiled at them “Our foals do not need to feed, their parents will feed them themselves. I’m sure our babies will love to have new foals to play with thought, nopony in Manehattan would let them near their children. They might try suck on your foals by instinct, but they can do no harm...they suck on anything lying around!”

“Our Pumpkin is just the same dearie, oh I mean your Highness” Cup Cake responded, blushing at the end at being so informal, again!

The various parents of both species approached each other, each having a foal or two on their backs. Twilight magicked up a massive playpen with bunch of various toys and both sets of parents put their young inside. The foals just started playing with the toys and with each other, treating pony and changeling as equal. The parents looked on and just smiled at each other as the happy burbles of changeling and pony foal alike filled the air

After watching this fascinated for a while, Chrysalis started to cry,“The future generation will grow up not fearing us...perhaps there is a chance afterall!”. Everypony nearby turned to look as the changeling leader broke down in tears. Twilight put a wing round the Queen to comfort her, a rare public display of affection between royalty, and it suddenly clicked in everypony mind.

The Changelings were desperate, they needed them, and it was their duty...
not out of loyalty to their Princesses...
not out of fear of the Changelings...
but a duty as creatures of conscious to help them out.

After about half an hour, everypony had been fed on once with about half the Changelings being fed. The two groups were a little more mixed now, and they were starting to bond. Whilst Changelings couldn't speak, they had started to try to mime and draw to communicate with ponies. So far all the inhabitants of the other towns ignored them, but Ponyville citizens were more than happy to give it a go, Pinkie especially enjoying the game. Although her guesses were a little more imaginative then others...what these hands were that were supposed to go way up, then come down before they'll party together all around were was anypony's guess!

Twilight and Chrysalis flew up above the crowd, to address them all, the pony starting “Thank you friends for your efforts so far. Once you have all recovered from the first feed, in about an hour, please indicate you are ready and the second feed will take place. You may find it a little more tiring, but that's natural for multiple feeds in a day. Remember, I allowed twenty three sick ponies take make a much deeper feed out of me on the rescue mission...so I’m sure you can all manage two”

“I understand that you have opened up your homes to my children to stay in, and allowed them the freedom of your town. You have no idea how much that means to us!” Chrysalis managed to add, still choked up with emotion.

“Three Cheers for the Changelings” Mayor Mare called out, and the whole town joined in the cheer, nearly making the Queen cry again.

“Now, Queen Chrysalis and I have some important business to discuss, which will take the rest of the afternoon and night. Once the second feeding is done, you are all free to do whatever you like...although i'd imagine most will want to go to the marketplace for the celebrations” and paused for another massive cheer.

“So enjoy Pinkies Party, and see you all around town tomorrow” Twilight concluded, and bowing to her ponies (rather than the other way round), Chrysalis and Twilight flew off towards Golden Oaks Library...

Author's Notes:

Sorry for Pinkie being Pinkie, but then, thats Pinkie. She is the fourth wall breaker! And i can't write her any other way.

2 - Reconnecting

The pair flew in silence the short journey to Golden Oaks Library where Chrysalis would be staying the night – Ponyville surprisingly didn’t actually have any sort of hotel or guesthouses, as most visitors would be staying with friends and family already in town. Of course this could have proved a problem for a Royal visit, but neither Luna or Celestia seemed to stay around long enough for a solution to be necessary.

The pair landed just outside the Library, and Twilight walked through the just visible shield that was now surrounding the tree – since she had insisted in staying in Ponyville despite being a Princess she had to compromise with Celestia and Luna and allow some magic security measures to be placed in the town. Not that they were really needed given Twilights power, but if it made the other Princesses and her family feel better, she had no real objections.

Once inside, Twilight offered Chrysalis a drink but she politely declined, instead asking to see her room for the night. Twilight explained that the tree originally didn’t have guest quarters, and Twilight still sleep in the same open bedroom she always had, but that she had created some rooms downstairs for various purposes.

Twilight lead the Queen down through first the laboratory, and then down another flight of stairs to a massive store-room come workshop before going down a third and much longer flight of stairs. Chrysalis noted passing through another spell barrier along the way, a privacy one.

At the bottom of the stairs, Twilight opened the door and presented the Queen with her residence during her stay. The room was much bigger than the whole of the library or workspaces above it, both in height and in diameter. Twilight had clearly made this big enough for any project, but it was currently furnished with a bed and all sorts of other things the Queen would need for her stay.

As soon as both of them had entered the room, Chrysalis magically sealed the door and attacked with a blast of magic. But Twilight quickly flew upwards so it missed her, fizzing into the wall instead. Chrysalis then took to the air, and an aerial battle began, the two Alicorns ducking and diving around the room.

Of course Twilight could have fired back, but that wasn't the point. She was more powerful, but she had to give the Queen a chance.

Chrysalis knew that unless she got a hit in soon, she would never be able to win as her magic and endurance was no match for Twilight’s. But she had one thing up her sleeve – the fact Twilight wanted to be caught. Chrysalis dived towards her pray, but rather then cast a spell simply grabbed Twilight and pushed her down to the ground in a heavy impact.

Painfully pinning Twilight’s wings with her hooves, Chrysalis put her mouth around Twilights horn and before the pony could react the Queen had secreted her venom over the tip. Twilight cast a teleportation spell, and hovered midair…but it was too late.

Chrysalis poison was seeping into her horn and Twilight could feel her magic disappearing. She tried to cast another spell, but it was blocked by the poison. With the door magically sealed, this meant there was no escape for her.

Of course Twilight was still faster and stronger than the Changeling, and so the fight was still on, but to her surprise she watched as the Queen simply lay down on the large bed. Confused, suddenly Twilight found her wings feeling much heavier than usual, and obviously the look of confusion was clear on her face

“Oh, I’ve adjusted the poison a little, just for you Sweetie” Chrysalis called out as Twilight struggled to stay airborne

“No fair” Twilight called out, as she decided to land rather than fall to the ground “That wasn't part of the deal!”

“Nonsense, I wasn’t allowed to shape shift or paralyse you, those were the rules. Nothing stops me from putting you to sleep” the Queen softly cooed, as she opened some of the crates dotted around the room, levitating items out of them.

"Technicalities aren't fair" Twilight yawned as she was struggling to stay on her hooves.R ather then drop indignantly to the floor, decided to lie down as the sleepiness started to overwhelm her.

“Don’t worry darling; you won’t sleep through the whole thing. The effect will wear off in less than half an hour, but that will be more than enough time to secure you” the Queen giggled as she started preparing the room, just as Twilight nodded off…

Twilight slowly roused herself from her sleep induced state, although it was difficult to tell that she was awake at first. She quickly remembered what had happened, and the first challenge was to work out what was happening.

The blindfold obviously made this a little more difficult, but she could tell she was standing upright on her back hooves, which were spread apart. Her front hooves were tied above her head, and her wings had been secured to her sides. Her tail had been secured to the floor, meaning she could not move it to protect her rump or belly. A muzzle effectively gagged and silenced her, completing the bondage.

“Welcome back to the land of the awake Twilight” the warm voice called out, as Twilight felt something caress her exposed belly “I hope you find your position to you satisfaction Princess”

Twilight tested her bonds which did not give at all, and she did the only thing she could: she nodded in agreement. This is exactly what she had been looking forwards to for months, in fact since her first and only night of passion she had ever had. And now she was about to receive another night of pleasure and pain, at this stage whether she wanted to or not.

“Oh goodie” Chrysalis giggled “I do like to ensure that Equestria’s newest Princess is happy and it is of course my honour to be able to make her so, so intimately” and Chrysalis rubbed a riding crop gently across Twilight’s exposed body.

Twilight’s heartbeat had already increased, but feeling the instrument of pain slowly crossing her body brought home exactly her situation. One that meant blood quickly flooded to certain parts of her body.

Chrysalis obviously noticed this, as she came over to Twilight and whilst hugging her whispered softly in her ear “Oh, and I should add that the new poison does have one side effect. Whilst it doesn't stop arousal, it does tend to stop climaxes. It will wear off quicker than the magic suppressant, but it should last for a couple of hours”

Twilight just moaned into the gag as the thought flooded into her mind. It had been months since her first orgasm, and she was desperate for another. And it seems like whilst it was so close, it now sounded like it was so far away. Chrysalis obviously know what Twilight was thinking as she gently rubbed the crop across Twilights teats “Don’t worry Sweetie, I’ll make the wait worth it!”

Chrysalis then moved behind Twilight, the Alicorn’s sensitive ears picking up on every movement, and heard the swish just before the impact on her left haunch. Twilight yelped into the gag at the slight pain, quickly followed by another as the right haunch was struck. Chrysalis alternated between each one in turn, humming a little tune as she did. A warmth soon started to spread amongst Twilight rear, causing her to grow more excited as the reality of the situation presented itself.

The Queen stopped for a moment, and Twilight could hear a different rustling sound. As she was trying to work out what it was, she heard a whooshing sound as a flogger came down on her haunch. It was a less painful, but more powerful, strike than the crop causing Twilight to sway a little forwards with each impact, grunting a little as her body weight caused strain on her spread legs.

After a dozen more strikes, and with Twilights rump nice and red, Chrysalis then started to flog Twilights back. She focused just between the two wing joints, which was a sensitive spot for Twilight as she still hadn't gotten used to them yet. Twilight yelped into the muzzle at each contact, the dense fabric knocking against sensitive nerves.

After a few more blows, Chrysalis stopped and rose herself up on her hind-legs to give Twilight a cuddle from behind, gentle nuzzling Twilights neck. The extra weight went through Twilights limbs and although the bondage was safe, it caused some pain. The Queen gently nibbled Twilights ears and started whispering

“Oh, dear Twilight, I’ve waited so long for tonight, and I sense that you’ve been looking forwards to it as well. I do owe you so much darling, so I’m not going to rush this – I’m going to give you exactly what you want”

Chrysalis dropped back to her hooves and proceeded to start flogging the pony again, alternating between rump and back. She made sure to keep changing the pacing, order and power, keeping Twilight guessing what would happen next. All the time she continued just to hum various tunes, making the activity sound like the most natural thing in the world.

Chrsyalsis rose up and leaned into Twilight again, nibbling her ear and drape of her neck. Twilight gently whimpered into her gag, and Chryslais came round the front and took the blindfold off the Alicorn so she could read Twilights expression – the eyes were always the gateway into the soul of any creature, but Twilights eyes were even more expressive.

Having read the lust and longing pouring out of the eyes, Chrysalis smiled and turned away. “Hmmmm, I do just love getting you completely helpless under my spell, just like before!”

The Queen froze, and then turned to Twilight flying up to look her directly. “Sorry, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean how that came out!” the Queen looked deeply into Twilight eyes. Twilight looked back at the Queen, and saw the genuine regret in her lovers face. Twilight just nodded a little and Chrysalis blew a sigh of relief and landed back down

The changeling scolded herself for what she just said – one of the main rules not just of this game, but of the whole peace treaty, was that she was never to even pretend about controlling ponies against their will again, let alone make any attempt to do so. Shape changing was also out of the question unless approved by one of the four Princesses or Shining Armour, unless lives depended on it.

And by mocking their first night together, the Queen had crossed a line.

“Are we okay to continue?” she asked nervously, only to be met with an enthusiastic nod from her lover “Oh Twilight, I really don’t deserve you” Twilight shock her head as if to say No, you don’t and Chrysalis laughed “Oh, it is on!”

Chrysalis picked up the flogger again, and slowly brought it up between Twilights legs, slowly brushing against Twilights now moist lower lips and swollen teats. The Alicorn shuddered at the whispering touch of the material, and Chrysalis repeated the move a few times to try to establish the mood again.

After a couple of minutes of this teasing, Chrysalis brought the flogger down against Twilights teats, causing a yelp from the bound pony. This was followed by a slightly softer upwards swing directly against her marehood. Allowing Twilight to compose herself between each swing, Chrysalis repeated this, occasionally doing the same move a few times and in different pacing in order just to keep it interesting.

Twilight just looked down helplessly at the flogger worked over her sensitive regions. Sometimes she closed her eyes, other times watched. She couldn't work out which was better, being surprised by the impact or watching and allowing the anticipation build as the flogger started to move.

Either way it was having the desired effect on Twilight, and the smell of lavender and sweat soon filled the air. Chrysalis was also enjoying the moment, and although was less physically aroused then Twilight, her own lust was building up. But there was no rush as she had all night with Twilight, and unlike before neither herself or any of her swarm were hungry.

After about an hour of Twilight standing upright, a very unnatural position for a pony, Chrysalis could sense that even the Alicorn strength was starting to wane.

“Twilight, I’m going to change your position now. I don’t want to keep using the poison on you, so just obey, okay?”

Twilight nodded and Chrysalis undid the rope holding her front hooves up as soon as they were loose Twilight went back on all fours and started stretching out her front hooves. Chrysalis undid Twilights back hooves, and released the bindings around her wings. Only the muzzle remained to remind Twilight who was still in charge

“Do you need a drink Sweetie?” the Queen asked. Twilight nodded yes and a glass with a straw was brought up to a hole in the muzzle. Twilight took a deep drink, before nodding a thank you to her mistress of this night.

Chrysalis moved the bed to the middle of the room and lay upon it “Darling, please start walking round the bed to give yourself a good stretch” As Twilight started walking, Chryslis started ordering changes of pace, and also started issuing other commands such as “Higher with the knees”, “Slower movements ”, “More Regal!” and occasionally swatting twilight on the rump with a crop when she made a mistake.

Twilight felt a bit silly prancing around like this. She knew that ponies of the past, when they were subjugated by some bipedal creatures, were forced to dance this way in an activity called “Dressage”, something she never quiet understood. Sure, riding ponies at least made some sense if ponies were a faster method of movement, much like how she carried Spike around. But forcing them to dance just seemed a little odd. Still, that was in the past now and just a part of history lessons.

Except she was now in a middle of a real-life reenactment.

At first she couldn't work out why the Queen was making her do it, but as she followed order and her embarrassment grew she realised she was being controlled without the need for physical bonds. The activity was giving Twilights body some much needed stretching before no doubt the physical bondage resumed, but the mental control continued regardless. Oh, the Queen is clever, I'll have to raise my game during the next few weeks

Having realised this was all part of a game, Twilight tried extra hard to do the best she could. Afterall, if she was playing, she played to win! She posed her body, head and wings in the most elegant pose she could, and followed each command to the letter. Chrysalis clapped her hooves together excitedly as Twilight embraced the moment, moving and looking as sublime as she had seen anypony act, even Rarity.

“Well done dearest Twilight, if only we could make you dance so well at parties as this…you do know your regular dancing is a little…unconventional, right?

Twilight stopped to stare at the Queen, only for a whack of the crop to remind her to keep moving. After a few more minutes of exercise, Chrysalis ordered her to stop in front of her. “Ready for the next round?”

After a vigorous nod, Twilight found herself being levitated up onto the bed, being lay down on her back. Chrysis slowly started securing a hoof to each corner of the bed, draping her body across Twilights as she did, placing her own moist opening close to Twilights face. If it wasn't for the muzzle Twilight would have love to have made contact with her mistress’s body right then.

After the hooves were secured, Chrysalis intertwined a ribbon with Twilights tail, before bringing this up behind Twilight and securing the ribbon around her waist, leaving Twilights glistening marehood on display.

Twilight expected Chrysalis to go straight for her, but was instead surprised to find the Queen clamber on top of her. Chrysalis sat on Twilight chest, and with one hoof started rubbing her own lips. Twilight just watched as her lover for the evening started pleasuring herself, soft gasps and moans escaping her captor’s lips.

Twilight desperately wanted something to stimulate her body, or to be able to touch the Queens, but neither option was available to her. As the display continued in front of her, she found herself bucking her hips at thin air, and trying to get a hoof or her tail free, anything she could use to pleasure herself or Chrysalis.

But the changeling knew that Twilight was held securely and took her time in pleasuring herself. The Queen giggled as Twilights eyes never left her own marehood, the pony completely enthralled by the display in front of her. The Queen was half tempted to release the Princess and let themselves pleasure each other, but she knew that Twilight desired to be submissive and wanted to give her exactly what she wanted.

After a good display, which left a damp patch on Twilights stomach fur, the queen reluctantly stopped touching herself and gently started sliding down Twilight body, stopping as soon as she reached Twilights teats. She gently took one in her mouth and started teasing it with her teeth and tongue, using her magic to cause gentle sparks to dance across her other teat.

Twilight arched her back and her wings spread out as the dual sensations of pleasuring and tingling pain were experienced by her young teats. When Chrysalis changed between them, the pain felt even more pleasurable and the pleasure became painful in it’s intensity. With each teat under constant attention, her body was screaming for release, but the poison meant none could be had.

Twilight was bucking her hips again, and Chrysalis decided to head further south. After one final suck on each teat she lowered herself slightly to end up over Twilights moist marehood. The queen looked up and saw Twilight begging with her eyes, and Chryslis stuck her muzzle into Twilights lips, taking a deep smell of Twilights excitement.

“Oh my, Princess, your body is recking with excitement, are you sure you want me to continue?” Without giving time for a response Chrylsis gave a quick suck on Twilights swollen clit, causing the Alicorns eyes to roll back in her head. The queen started teasing the nub of pleasure without mercy, causing pleasure which would make any regular pony fall unconscious from.

Sensing that Twilight was well beyond the edge, were it not for the suppressing poison, the Queen covered Twilights marehood with her mouth and took a long drink from Twilights love and lust, remembering to keep pleasuring the pony at the same time. Twilight’s body was begging for release as it experienced the intimate feeding and pleasure being brought by the Changeling.

But there was nothing she could do about it, and that’s just what Twilight wanted. She never wanted the mass-attention being a Princess brought, she preferred intimacy of smaller gathering and close friends. She had no problem leading when required, but prefered following her mentors orders rather than giving them. Although, in her current predicament, she wasn’t even able to follow orders but simply exist.

Chrysalis almost lost herself in the moment, for she had never had a meal like it. Whilst she had taken lust from other ponies, and indeed Twilight, before this was so much more…tasty. She made the assumption that thus was lust being given knowingly and freely to the Queen, and was so much better than having to steal it like in the past.

Once she was full, Chrysalis stopped feeding but continued to tease her submissive. Without being able to come, Twilight was bucking around as much as possible, and the Queen decided the pony had suffered enough.

Chrysalis lifted her head from Twilights crotch, only to be greeted with a desperate and loud moan. Twilight then felt some magic wash over her “Darling, I thought you’ve been teased long enough, so I thought I’d extract the suppressant from you and give you what you have been waiting so…patiently for”

Without giving Twilight any chance to react, Chrysalis dipped her muzzle again and her tongue made contact with twilights engorged clit. It only took a few flicks to send Twilight over the edge, screaming into her gag as the massive orgasm washed over her. Chrysalis continued to pleasure the pony slowly during this, to help ease her down, but Twilight had already collapsed into a deep sleep.

Typical, just like her brother Chrysalis thought to herself as she unbound her sleeping beauty.

Twilight woke up the next morning in the underground bedroom, feeling exhausted. Chrysalis lay in her hooves and the pony noticed that the Queen was sleeping bound in various restraints. A letter was impaled on the Queen horn and Twilight gentle lifted it of to read it

“Princess – I thought you deserved a little present in the morning – Chrissy”

Twilight looked over the bound Changeling. The bondage was crude, as all self-bondage tends to be, but looked effective enough. But Twilight had other plans for the Queen, ones that wouldn't need to be rushed as they had many nights together before her temporary lover was due to leave. She gently levitated the bonds of her friend without waking her, and quietly left the Queens room...

3 - A form of normality

Chrysalis had woken up to find herself alone and unbound, on her temporary luxurious bed. A wave of disappointment flooded over her, as after giving the Princess what she had wanted the Changeling had hoped to get a little action herself. But she quickly caught the smell of food in the air, and despite not needing pony food to live, she still enjoyed the taste of it.

Following the smells and trotting up the stairs, she made her way towards the kitchen where she expected to find her lover, Twilights beautiful voice drifted throughout the whole of the library. The changeling entered the kitchen where she saw Twilight sitting at the breakfast table humming a tune.

"Good Morning Chrysalis - Spike made us breakfast" the alicorn nodded towards the baby dragon in a pink apron "Did you have a nice night?"

Chrysalis realised why Twilight mentioned Spike quickly...she guessed the baby dragon didn't need to know what the pair had got up to. "Good morning Princess, Good Morning Gentledrake, I had a wonderful night thank you"

"As did I and what's even better is waking up to a tasty surprise waiting for me" Twilight winked at the changeling behind Spikes back

"I'll never stop making you breakfast as your number one assistant" Spike called out

Chrysalis sat down and looked at the spread before her "Spike, this looks delicious! Do you mind if I have some of this?"

"Oh course your highness, I made extra for you! You don't think Twilight eats all of this do you?"

"Well, given how fat shes grown since I last saw her I wasn't sure" Chrysalis teased. A spoon clattered to the floor along with spikes mouth and the dragon stared at the Queen who just insulted his Twilight.

"Don't worry Spike, Chrysalis and I are very informal around each other, she was just busting my chops like Rainbow Dash does" Twilight laughed "And at least i don't have holes in my body to try to keep my weight down!"

The Queen laughed in response and Spike still looked shocked and confused "Sorry Spike, I didn't think I had to be all formal round you"

Spike regained his composure "Hay, it's great to see you gals are friends. How do you want your eggs?"

"Oh, these ones here are fine" Chrysalis replied, levitating some cold scrambled eggs to her plate.

"They're cold...I'll cook you some fresh ones" Spike replied with a happy tone in his voice, seemingly loving to cook

"Thats very generous of you"

"Hey, thats my marefriend's element...I'm nothing compared to her" Spike called back

"Rarity, yes, the brave mare who was first willing to share her love"

"A little bit of her love, most of it is for me!" Spike boasted

Twilight giggled at the back and forth between her dragon brother and her current lover. She poured herself a glass of milk, and watched as Spike prepared the eggs for the Queen. Once Spike had joined them at the table, the three of them began to eat. Spike was explaining what had happened at Pinkies party and how the changelings had found ponies squeaky voices from the helium balloons hilarious.

Chrysalis was quietly eating and Twilight thought she would have a little fun with her. As she was using her magic to levitate her fork, so she could use magic for other purposes without Spike knowing. She looked intently at the Queen, and focused a little of her magic elsewhere.

Chrysalis suddenly jumped a little as she felt a gentle vibration on her lower body. She quickly looked down and noticed a very faint purple aura surrounding her marehood, realising the cause of the feelings. The changeling gave Twilight a look as to say "Really?" whilst Twilight ignored the Queen and just listened to Spike.

With Twilight levitating her fork to eat, she could keep the vibrations going. Given how the Queen was feeling a little unfulfilled after the previous night, Chrysalis was struggling not to make any noise and continue to eat normally. She wasn't an expert at magic and didn't know how to try to block the spell without causing a massive scene. So all she could do is sit there and try to bear it in silence.

Twilight kept glancing over to the Queen, enjoying seeing how her captor from last night was dealing with things. By this point the Queen had stopped eating, having become too distracted in trying to keep herself composed to do much else Oh, this is fun Twilight thought to herself

Worried that the Changeling may shortly give herself away, Twilight put down her fork and disengaged her magic whilst listening intently to Spike’s next story, giving Chrysalis a bit of breathing space. Slowly recomposing herself, Chrysalis noted that she had not taken a bite of her food for a while and so tried eating again. She pretended to listen to Spikes story, but was also trying to read Twilights mind subtly with her magic. However, now that the pony was more powerful than the Queen, she could not get a read on Twilight. Guess I'm stuck without that trick anymore

The Princess picked up her fork again and began to eat, causing the vibrations also to return. The Queen struggled to remain composed at the table - she wasn't really worried about being embarrassed, but was sure that Twilight would not Spike to work out what was going on. So she desperately did what she could to prevent any sounds or movements from giving away what was happening under the cover of the tablecloth. She didn't want to let her Twilight down, and that was a good enough reason for her to bear anything, even this!

Feeling the pleasure build up, she was about to betray her arousal when Twilight finished eating, putting down her fork and stopping all her magic. “Well, I best get on with my studies. Thank you very much Spike, breakfast was delicious”

“No problem Twilight” the dragon beamed back

Twilight started trotting out of the kitchen “I’ll get some cupcakes delivered to the boutique later for you and Rarity to share over lunch as a thank you” she called out

On the way past, Twilight whispered in Chrysalis's ear so Spike couldn't hear “but that’s all you are getting untill later”, causing Chrysalis to let out a moan

“Whats wrong?” Spike asked confused

“Errrr, nothing…except those eggs were so delicious I’m sad that I’ve finished them”

“That’s no problem, I’ll make you some more!”

A storm had gathered outside, as per the Pegasi’s plan for the weeks weather, and Chrysalis made it back about 2 minutes too late to avoid a soaking. As soon as she stepped into the Library, Twilight levitated a towel over to her. The changeling gladly took it in her magic and started wiping herself down, annoyed with herself that she was a few minutes late.

But she had struggled to leave Sugarcube Corner after spending some time there. The Bakery had taken in two sets of Changelings Parents, each with a foal, as Pinkie Pie insisted on giving up her room for the Town’s guests as well as using the spare room. So the apart from the store's kitchen being filled with both ponies and changelings, the personal rooms were pretty full as well.

Luckily for the Cakes, and the pink earth pony, both Pound and Pumpkin had lost their foalish abilities and were currently unable to fly or use magic. However, this just meant they got bored more quickly so needed more attention. Pinkie had been playing with both sets of foals, and despite being the most energetic mare known to ponykind, without or without a sugar rush, she was getting a bit tired of trying to keep track of four babies.

It may be twice as nice as "two times the fun" was, but it was exponentially more work!

The Queen noticed Pinkie's tiredness and knowing she was one of Twilights best friends, offered to take over for a while so Pinkie could rest. Pinkie wasn't too sure at first, but given that it was a request from royalty she found it hard to say no.

Again, just like the day before, Chrysalis was surprised just how relaxed the pony foals were not just around the changeling foals, but especially her – she was bigger than most ponies, she was dark and didn’t look like a normal pony. But they just didn’t care and enjoyed playing games with the Queen. Chrysalis noted that the Cakes were a little nervous round her, but she learnt they were the same around Celestia herself so put that down to her position.

Pinkie on the other hoof was, if anything, a little too over-familiar. Thinking of how the earth pony had managed to pull an emergency ball out of the Changelings own mane made her head hurt! But Pinkie had also allowed the Queen to feed on her when she was hungry, so it wasn't all bad.

Shaking her head to bring herself back to the present, she looked over to Twilight who was lying down on a plump cushion, reading.

“Thanks for the towel.”

There was a grunt of “You're welcome” in response, but then silence fell

“So, what you up to?” the Queen asked.

“Reading. I have a ton of studying still to do and I am a bit behind after not being able to read last night…not that I mind too much of course!”

Chrysalis began to grin, waiting to see what Twilight had in mind. Twilight noticed this, and her face was one of disappointment “But I’m afraid I must catch up on my reading tonight”

“Oh, I see”

“There’s plenty of books for you to read if you want to join me…fiction is over to your left”

Rather then go downstairs on her own, the Queen went and picked out a novel. She settled down on a rather plump cushion and started to read.

After a few moments of silent reading, the Queen suddenly felt something brush against her crotch but quickly looking around she couldn't see anything. Twilight was a few hooves away reading and there was no aura to her horn. She just shrugged it off as a figment of her imagination as she was feeling in the mood after the previous night.

The next time Twilight turned the page of her book, Chrysalis felt it again. The best way she could think of it was like a long lick across her lips, but haven’t ever received the feeling, only given it, she was just guessing.

“Twilight, what is happening?” The Queen asked confused

“This is a library, so please do be quiet!” Twilight responded with a small smirk, and continued reading. The nature of the response told Chrysalis something was up, so she watched Twilight carefully.

Nothing happened for a while, until Twilight reached the end of the next pair of pages she was reading. This time the Princess turned the page very slowly, and the feeling returned – a long like across the changelings marehood at the same speed as the page. But as soon as the page was fully turned, the sensation stopped.

Her mind slightly reeling at the sensation, Chrysalis tried to pull herself together. At no point was there any light coming from Twilight's horn, so the Princess must have enchanted the book before the Queen had returned Wow, she must have planned this in advance, clever little mare!

The Queen returned to her book but a few minutes later Twilight turned the page again starting off quickly, but slowing down halfway, causing a sensation such that Chrysalis had to bite down on the pillow to suppress herself.

Having caught her breath again, the Queen turned to Twilight “Is Spike here?”

“No, he’s staying with Rarity again” Twilights attention seemingly barely leaving her studies.

Chrysalis carried on reading, and the next time Twilight turned the page, slowly again, Chrysalis didn't try to stifle the moan that leaked out of her mouth.

“Shhhhh” Twilight called out, a small smile visible on her face but otherwise looking serious.

The Queen tried to focus back on her book, but her hormones had the better of her. She was simply too distracted to properly pay attention and had to keep re-reading paragraphs not to lose the plot. Twilight was a quick reader, and had soon finished her book of many many pages, ignoring the muffled moans coming from her companion.

Chrysalis on the other hoof was no-where near even a quarter of the way through the novel, although herself felt nearly finished. However, the sensations caused by the turning of the pages were not regular enough to reach her desired conclusion.

Twilight levitated over another large tomb, and began to read. As expected, this was also enchanted and the Queen found wondering just how many books Twilight was going to read tonight...for if it was a long night of studying, she was in for a very long night herself.

It had been a pleasant evening of reading for Twilight, and a torturously not-quite-enough-pleasurable evening for Chrysalis. Night had clearly fallen and Twilight put down her last book and got up. Stretching her limbs out, she decided it was late enough that it was time to go to sleep

“So, do you want to…you know?” Chrysalis asked with a wink as they headed to the kitchen for a glass of water before bed. Having been driven to distraction by pages upon pages of books, she was desperate for more.

“Not tonight, I’m too tired and I want to get you very wound up first!”

“Trust me, I am!” Chrysalis half moaned.

“…but tomorrow night we’ll go back downstairs for another round, I promise!” Twilight yawned

“Is that…what’s it called…oh yes, a Pinkie Promise”

“I wouldn’t rather not get her involved if that’s okay, but I do promise…baring an Equestria level emergency of course!”

“Oh course darling!” Chrysalis laughed, giving Twilight a gentle bop on the muzzle.

“Why don’t you spend the night up here with me thought?” Twilight asked casually “It’s a smaller than the basement, but you can see Luna’s stars!”

“What if Spike comes home?”

“Well, I’ve shared beds with friends at sleepovers etc, and besides I’ll set an alarm so if anybody crosses the shield I’ll get a bit of a warning”

Taking a glass of water in her Aura, Chrysalis asked “I meant to ask, why do you have a shield if ponies can walk through it?”

“Only a few ponies can cross it outside the Library's opening hours – The bearers, their sisters and brother, Derpy…”

“Derpy?”

“Our mail mare… my parents, the Princesses, Shining Armour, Spike, Owlicious, and Discord”

“Discord?” Chrysalis was genuinely confused by that one

“Well, I could try to stop him…but it’s more trouble than its worth!” Twilight laughed “Oh, and now you”

“Little old me” the Queen teased

“Yes, you can come anytime!” Twilight beamed

“Except tonight it seems” the Queen laughed in response, making Twilight blush.

After both members of Royalty had done their night-time ablutions, they found themselves lying together in Twilights bed. It was a new one she had purchased after becoming an Alicorn from Beds & Parchment (an offshoot Davenport had set up on the success of Sofa & Quills). She had brought the biggest bed that there was space for in her bedroom in Golden Oaks, but for two Alicorn sized beings it was a little cosy.

Of course, they wanted it cosy.

As they both very contentedly cuddled up to each other, a thought kept popping up into Chrysalis’s mind. She didn't really want to ask the question, but knew it would drive her crazy if she didn't ask.

“Twilight, can I ask you something?”

“Sure”

“What exactly is our relationship? Is it just physical…are we dating?”

Twilight gently stroked Chrysalis’s face, before giving her a quick kiss “I don’t really know…I haven’t really thought too much about dating or anything before. It’s just sort of happening! It’s the first time in my life I haven’t organised something to the nth degree.”

“So, this is just a casual thing?” Chrysalis asked

“Is that okay with you?” Twilight’s ears flattened against her head “I knew I should have had a checklist!”

“It’s more than I deserve, I know that!” The Queen smiled at the nervous pony “I don’t think a stable long term relationship is on the cards between us, not at the moment anyway. I need to travel with my swarm…”

“And I still have my studies as well as finding my calling as a Princess” Twilight said despondently.

“So let’s just enjoy what we have for now, and let the future sort itself out” Chrysalis cooed to the pony cuddled up to her

Twilight gave the Queen a bit more of a passionate kiss before snuggling down into her chest “Too true…trust me time travel is not worth it”

Realising that Twilight wasn’t joking, Chrysalis wondered just how powerful Twilight was, before her mind shifted to a different type of power I truly wonder what she will come up with when I take the submissive role?

Intermission 1 - Summer Sun 1000AL

Celestia woke up dazed and confused. The last thing she remembered was being at the Summer Sun Celebration in Ponyville, waiting for her grand entrance. She had some guards posted nearby, as well as her faithful student in the audience.

But it was the thousandth Summer Sun Celebration, and Celestia knew that there was a good chance something would go wrong as it was destined to bring back Nightmare Moon, the corrupted version of her beloved sister.

She looked around, and recognised the landscape…or lack of it. She was in a desolated wasteland filled with boulders and craters, with the same dust colour as far as she could see. Her hair no longer fluttered in the breeze, because there was no breeze or even air. Looking up, she saw a familiar green and blue ball in the sky…

She was on the moon, looking back towards the world she had ran single hoofedly for the past thousand years.

Luckily, being one of the two true immortals of the world, she didn't need air and could survive the vacuum of space. She also didn’t need to worry about the lack of food, as that was only a luxury – she didn't need cake to survive, just longed for it. This was the good news.

The bad news is she had lost of connection to her precious sun, and without the added power of the star she could not teleport herself all the way back to Equestria. Much like her sister before her, she was banished to the moon with no way to return.

Celestia sat down and pondered what had happened. Whilst she expected Nightmare Moon to have escaped on this, the millennium anniversary of her banishment, she was a little confused how they had swapped places exactly. Not even Discord would have enough power to do that, let alone her sister. Only the Elements of Harmony could manage to perform such a feat.

Looking towards Earth, lost in her own thoughts, and not expecting anypony else, a voice suddenly made her jump

“Hello Celestia, it’s been a while”

“Hello Luna…” Celestia replied

“I am not Luna, I AM NIGHTMARE MOON, RULER OF THE WHOLE OF EQUESTRIA!” Nightmare Moon roared

Celestia waved her hoof dismissively, “Whatever, how have you been?”

“How have I been? HOW HAVE I BEEN?” Nightmare moon roared. Celestia kept her poker face, but inside she was smiling – she hoped to get her sister wound up enough to make a mistake, and it was proving easier than she expected.

“You banished me to the moon, alone for a thousand years, HOW DO YOU THINK I’VE BEEN!”

Nightmare Moon summoned strands of rope out of the moon dust and they flew towards Celestia. The Princess tried to use her magic to fight them off, but without her astral connection she was too weak to fight the greater power NightMare Moon had. The strands wrapped themselves around Celestia's hooves, despite her trying to kick them away, and the ropes pulled together into a hogtie, causing the Alicorn to fall to the ground.

Trying to fight them off, more ropes appeared and wrapped around Celestia’s eyes, forcing them shut as other rope filled the Alicorn’s mouth, roughly gagging her. The ruler of the sun lay there helpless as the ropes continued to wrap themselves around her body until she was covered in a web of ropes.

Nightmare Moon just laughed “Oh, you nearly got me there dearest Sister but I’ve been planning this too long and know exactly what I plan to do with you!” The ropes then started to tighten, causing imaginable pain on Celestia’s body, digging viciously into her skin. The ropes seemed to also be focused around points of pain – gaps in ribs, joints but also her crotch and teats. A normal pony would have blacked out by now, but Celestias core power didn’t afford her that luxury.

Celestia heard a pop and her ears picked up on the absolute silence – her sister had teleported back to Earth leaving her alone, helpless in the bindings which seemed to cause a pain that never dulled.

Celestia was unsure how much time had passed as her position afforded her no sense of perspective. She couldn’t even count her breaths as the ropes made it impossible to actually breathe. No matter how long it had been, the pain had not subsided at all and obviously a spell was in place that prevent her from getting used to it.

After what could have been any length of time she heard familiar pop sound, and the noise of a set of hooves approaching her. How she could even hear on the moon puzzled her, but currently was near the bottom of her priorities.

“Sorry sister, this is not a rescue party. You should just get used to the idea of being like this for the rest of eternity!” Nightmare Moon laughed as Celestia whimpered, the pain being too much for the immortal to take in silence. Nightmare Moon came close and whispered in her ear.

“I thought I would just let you know that your guards were no match for me, sister. Rescue is not going to happen. In fact, nopony seemed to be prepared for me return! Well…except one”

Celestia’s ears metaphorical pricked up, whilst her actual ears were being pushed into her head mercilessly by the ropes

“Yes, there was this Unicorn filly whom seemed to recognise me. I’m not sure who she was, but she swore that she would save you.” The dark alicorn laughed “Isn’t that just adorable sister, you had a thousand years to prepare for my return, and it all rests on one little purple unicorn!”

Nightmare Moon laughed again, and kicked her sister hard in the ribs, causing a scream in pain from the immortal as a bone broke.

“Well, I best get going dearest Tia, Equestria isn’t going to rule itself”

Nightmare Moon prepared to leave her sister in a permanent state of agony, when something clicked in her evil brain. She knelt down next to her sister again, and gently rubbed a hood across Celestia’s face

“The thing is, I know you. And I know your strengths, and your weaknesses. You would gladly suffer an eternity of agony, compared to other ways I could ruin you”

Nightmare Moons horn glowed, and suddenly all the ropes disappeared from around her sister’s body. Celestia lay there confused, letting her body recover from the pain that had been inflicted on it, the bone slowly mending itself back in its proper place.

“You see, I know that you have suffered greatly in the past, especially when we fought Discord together. But there is something you seem to fear worse than pain, something you’ve held onto for all these years and never let anypony else near”

Nightmare Moon closed her eyes and thought hard. One by one ponies started to form out of the moon dust, each about the same size as the Alicorn sisters. Celestia lifted her head and watched as they all appeared - hundreds of Unicorns, Pegasi and Earth ponies.

“You seem to be giving me some company?” Celestia asked confused, not sure what her sisters plan was.

Nightmare Moon laughed “Yes, my sweet, innocent, virginal sister but I think these stallions have only one thing on their minds right now, and that’s not to chat. No, its the body of the pure white mare in front of them”

Celestia’s eyes grew wide as the reality of the situation hit home

“Actually, I shouldn't just say Stallions; there are a fair number of mares in there as well who would love to her their hooves, and other parts of their bodies, on you!”

Celestia rose to her hooves “I can easily fight them off, and run away!”

“Oh, no doubt to start with. But surely you realise that these aren’t real ponies but creations from the Nightmare Realm. Being figments of dreams, they won’t get tired or give up the chase…forever! And rather then leave you bound and helpless, instead you will eventually give up the fight and let them win. It'll be all down to you.”

Nightmare Moon came up a put her wing over her sister in mock sympathy. Celestia didn’t shrug it off, watching instead the group of ponies now surrounding them.

“I look forwards to come back after a few decades to see what they have done to you. I’d imagine you would have gone insane from the relentlessness of what’s to come. Maybe once that’s happened I’ll take some sympathy on you and bring you back to Earth”

Nightmare Moon walked away and looked back over her shoulder “Won’t it be fun for my ponies to see their once great ruler reduced to nothing more than a quivering sex obsessed broken mare?”

As Luna laughed and disappeared, the ponies started approaching their pray. Celestia lifted herself up with her wings and flew off, quickly followed by ponies on the ground and in the air

Celestia had been on the run for what must have been days now, using her combined skills to keep away from her persuaders.

First, she would fly for long periods leaving the slower Earth and Unicorn ponies behind. Then, when she grew tired she would land and run into tunnels, her faster earth pony speed leaving behind the slower Pegasi. However, once her hooves were tired and the earth ponies found her she would come to he surface and raise a shield round herself, giving herself a rest until the slower Unicorns arrived. They were able to slowly weaken her shield and when it broke she took to the sky again.

Overall, it had been a good plan, and the cycle had been going on for a long time. However, unlike the dream fragments who never grew tired, Celestia was weakening. The rest periods allowed a limited amount of recovery, but her strength had dwindled.

She was currently lying down as the Earth and Pegasi ponies pounded pointlessly on her shield, waiting for the Uunicorns to show up. As she lay there, an awful truth dawned on Celestia – she hadn’t been rescued. If Twilight had been successful, Nightmare Moon would have been defeated by now. As this hadn’t been the case, it may mean that Celestia was indeed stuck here.

Celestia could see the Unicorns approaching over the horizon, and knew she was out of options. Her legs were too tired to run, and her wings had badly cramped up. All she could do is keep this shield up as long as possible, but then…she would be helpless to stop their ‘advances’. Her body, one as pure as the colour of her fur, would soon be violated. She wanted to resist, but was simply too tired.

Suddenly, Nightmare Moon appeared next to her in the bubble. “My My Sister, you have kept the chase up for a long time. I was hoping you would have had many tastes of Stallions, and Mares, by now. I just wish I could be here for your first time, I can’t imagine the look on your face. But alas, I have a unicorn to deal with. Apparent, this young filly is your student”

“Twilight is still fighting you?” Celestia deadpanned a response.

“Oh, she’s still trying, along with some pathetic other ponies from the local town. They are slowly making there way to where they think the Elements of Harmony are. But it’ll do them no good.”

Celestia looked confused – the elements were not that far from Ponyville, where she knew all the potential bearers were currently located. It shouldn’t take that long to reach them. Obviously the look of confusion was apparent as Nightmare Moon laughed

“Perhaps what I should have mentioned is I’ve put a little time distortion field around you. Less than half a day has passed back in Equestria, but almost a week has passed here. So, when I meant bring you back after a few decades, it would have been centuries up here. There is no way you’re going to keep sane that long sister!” and she broke into an evil laugh as the Unicorns started weakening Celestia’s shield with their spells.

“Well, best be off, time to put an end to your students attempts to defeat me once and for all” and with that the dark Alicorn disappeared again.

Celestia smiled inwardly – despite Nightmare Moon trying to make her feel worse, it had done the opposite. There was still a chance of rescue, but the immediate problem was the ponies surrounding her. Despite the lifting of spirits, her body was too weak to fight anymore. So she needed a plan, and one quickly formed in her head.

“Ponies, stop and I will lower my shield” Celestia announced, but the Unicorns ignored her and continued to fire. “You wouldn't want to fire at me when unshielded, you may end up killing me and then what would you do?” she teased. The Unicorns stopped firing, looking at her questioningly.

Celestia lowered the shield and started eying up the ponies. They had half expected her to flee again, but now she wasn’t there was a shift of mood. “Now, I no longer have the energy to fight you ponies off, you have won. As you know, I am a virgin…”

The lust in their eyes only grew and a little whoop went up in the crowd “…But of course, only one of you can be my first, so who will it be?”

“The Unicorns finally defeated her, it should be one of us!”

“Nonsense, if it weren't for the Pegasi she would simply stay in the air away from you grounded ponies!”

“Rubbish, it was running from us that tired her out the most!” the Earth ponies declared

The arguments between the groups started to intensify, and not long before pushing and shoving led to full out fighting. Celestia smiled as her plan worked – they were all too eager to be her first that it would buy her some time as Stallions and Mares fought for the honour. As the battle raged around her, Celestia lay down to rest, keeping one eye on what was going on, and swore she heard one filly squeal in delight that they had found her rock.

Another half a day had passed as the factions fought each other, and much to Celestia’s delight none of them could get the upper hand. Being figments of dreams that didn't tire, the fight would possibly be never ending.

However, suddenly a trio of voices rose out of the chaos “Enough!” it called out, and slowly the battle ceased. Celestia looked over to where three ponies, one from each tribe, were standing atop of a rock.

The Earth pony spoke first “We will never sort out which of us is more worthy, so the best thing to do is for us to work together, to conquer this seductive beast! We must work together!”

The others seemed to agree to this, and with the focus back on her Celestia had to think fast.

“Sounds like a clever compromise, I am always so proud of my ponies finding their own solutions” Celestia smiled fakely, trying to bide some time “But of course only one of you can be my First” Celestia tried to make the final word as seductive as possible.

Two of them looked ready to fight again, but the Unicorn chief quickly spoke “I think you find there are three places for a mare such as yourself to satisfy a stallion. And in the spirit of compromise, I would gladly take whatever my fellow leaders leave for me. Afterall, you have yet to have the privilege of having a stallion at all, so all three of us can be your first”

The leaders of each of the three factions stalked towards their pray, their eyes glistening in anticipation. Of course Celestia had recovered enough to start the chase all over again, but found herself instinctively looking up to Earth just as a trail of light came flooding towards her.

She stood up as regal as possible with a big smile on her face “Well, sorry my little ponies, looks like you are going to miss out” as the light washed over her, transporting her back to Equestria, much to the howls of disappointment from the moon ponies as they turned back into dust.

It had been a few days since Celestia had returned to Equestria, and back to Canterlot Castle with a reformed Princess Luna. But she hadn't seen or heard from her sister since. Her maids and servants had said that Luna was slowly recovering, and had seemed to be in good spirits with other ponies. However, she had yet to speak to her sister after arriving in Canterlot.

She had to find out why, and giving her sister space for a few days had been long enough in her eyes. Something was clearly up and she had to make sure it was nothing serious. Luna had returned, and Celestia desperately wanted to spend time with her sister again.

It was about to become night-time, and Celestia decided that Luna should start raising her own moon again - It had been a thousand years and three days now. She trotted out of her chambers and across the palace to the chambers she had previously had built for her sister, stopping in front of the moon encrusted doors flanked by four members of the Luna guard. Celestia dismissed them and knocked on the door.

“Who is it?”

“It is me Lulu” Celestia called out

“Tia?…I don’t want to see you!”

“Regardless, it’s time to raise the moon!”

“I’m too weak…sick...I don’t want to” a pathetic voice called out

Celestia refrained from giggling “Nonsense, you managed to do it as filly, you can do it now”

The door swung ajar a little “How do you know?” Luna pouted

“Because I was there the first time you did it, even younger than when I first raised the sun. you have so much power in you, you can control the whole of the nights sky with your magic. I just move one little star”

Luna giggled, knowing that wasn't the case, both took just as much work – they had tried each others work as fillies, and the subsequent chaos it caused brought back happy memories. Mother was mad at us that day…night…daynight whatever. But the Eclipse was beautiful!

Celestia just walked into Luna’s chambers, and out onto her balcony. Her horn lit up and lowered the sun, leaving the sky blank. Luna slowly plodded over, and seeing her sister wasn't going to raise the moon, lit her horn to bring out the moon and stars.

“Beautiful…as always” Celestia cooed, putting a wing around her sister

“I’M SORRY!” Luna suddenly cried out, causing Celestia to flinch away in surprise. Luna went running back inside and collapsed sobbing on her bed. Celestia slowly walked over and lay down next to her cryin sibling.

“There’s nothing to apologise for, we all know it was Nightmare Moon that caused all the chaos, not you. And I’m just as guilty as anypony else for letting her take over.“

“I know, we’ve talked about that” Luna sobbed “That’s not what I’m talking about…what happened to you…on the moon.”

Celestia was genuinely surprised “To me…don’t worry about that, I quickly recovered from the injuries”

“No no no…the kick, the tightening ropes, that was Nightmare Moons idea. The other thing…”

“Don’t worry about that…” Celestia interrupted

“But it was my idea!” Luna sobbed

Celestia took a metaphorical step away, before composing herself “I…see”

“Don’t hate me!” Luna bawled

“I will never hate you Lulu” Celestia cooed, hugging her sister close “But…why?”

Luna looked up at her eldest sister “Well, I didn’t mean it!”

“I’m sure you didn’t”

“…But…you’ve always been so…perfect! And there was a little part of me that wants you to not be so perfect..."

“I’m fair from perfect dearest Sister. I mean, look what I let happen to my little lulu!”

“That doesn’t count” Luna half snapped “You are perfect, like your days. And whilst I now know how important my nights are, Nightmare Moon grabbed hold of that feeling just as she was about to leave you. My desire for you to be less than perfect fed into her evilness!”

Celestia comforted her sister, not sure how to respond.

“It was just petty jealousy” Luna continued “Our subjects hold you up as this pure, whiter than white, leader, whilst I was always more of the black sheep of the pairing…”

Celestia nuzzled her sister “Luna…you are the luckier one out of us. Surely it is better to have loved and to have lost, than never to have loved at all?”. The pairs thoughts going back to some of Luna's prior lovers.

“Then why sister? Surely you have enough suitors?”

“Well, as you say, I’m considered to be pure. I’m not sure how exactly our subjects would take to find out that I’m only a pony…with the same needs…afterall”

“But why is it okay for me?”

“Because, night-time is more mysterious, more sensual. You can play that part and it helps reinforce the duality of us. But I think you will find that attitudes have changed a lot in the past thousand years…and I think you will like it” Celestia gave a little laugh at the end.

The two lay in bed for a while, before each gave out a yawn from the mental tiredness of the day. They both nestled down on the bed.

“So, will you ever find your own special somepony” Luna softly asked as she was drifting off.

“Perhaps one day lulu I will be as lucky as you…one day”

Author's Notes:

A bit of a AU backstory to help in a future chapter...

4 - A slow burn

Twilight and Chrysalis had been distracted during everything they had done all day, both looking forwards to what awaited them that evening. Having only had a little tease the previous night, and not getting the release she expected the first night, the changeling Queen was feeling rather desperate. But in the back of her mind she knew that she was lucky to even spend anytime around somepony as wonderful as Princess Twilight Sparkle, let alone share a bed with her.

Saying all that, as the two royals made their way downstairs, having sent Spike off to stay over at Rarity’s again for the night, it would be a terrible lie if Chrysalis was to pretend she was looking forwards to anything but getting some.

As the pair entered their playroom, they both made their way to the bed in the middle. Unlike the first night, which had the pre-planned ‘fight’ arranged, they hadn't planned anything else.

“So, how do you want to go about this?” Chrysalis asked “I assume you want to try your hoof at dominating me?” she half pleaded.

“Awww Chrissy. I know you’re desperate, but can I be the submissive again tonight? But of course you can get me to do anything you want once your poison knocks out my magic” Twilight winked at the end

“Okay, but surely it would be more interesting if you could use your magic, but choose not to. Afterall, that true submission” the Queen hissed the last word as sultry as possible..

“Hmmm, okay I don’t want to submit, I need the helplessness. Sorry” Twilight blushed, giving a swish of her tail as she spoke.

“No need to apologise Twilight, I understand that I am one of the few creatures that can give what you truly crave! But I have one condition.”

Twilight groaned in anticipation for what she expected to be some form of physical challenge.

“I will take away your magic, but when I tell you to do something you have to obey. If not there will be consequences” the Queen spoke seriously.

“Fun consequences?” Twilight asked suggestively.

The changeling struggling to hold back a giggle and bopped Twilight on the nose “Okay, fun consequences for deliberately playing up for a bit for creating scenes for some action. But I mean it regarding obeying me. And there’s no backing out halfway - Either your magic is your safeword, or you don’t get one!”

“But why?” Twilight asked confused.

The Queen looked at the pony with a burning seriousness in her eyes “Well, I don’t mind taking away your defences if that what your really want, but you can’t pick and choose! Using my poison on you is difficult given some of the memories it brings up.” The Queen let out a little sigh ”It’s not a toy to be turned on and off, it’s a core part of who I am…or at least was”

Twilight nuzzled the Queen almost with tears in her eyes “Sorry, I didn’t think about it that way. I just see it as a magic trick but I guess I really didn't appreciate you properly. I didn’t mean to hurt you” Twilight looked so sad at the end, it almost broke the Queen heart

“Oh Twilight, one night was okay…I do owe you a lot afterall! And I know we can’t have something serious, but if we are going to continue you have to promise to respect me as well. I know we won't be together forever, but if you want to be mine for the night, you have to allow me to have you…completely.”

Twilight had to think for but a moment, and she lay down next to the Queen. The alicorn cuddled up next to the same sized changeling “Okay, no magic, no safeword, no rules. I trust you completely!”

“Really?” Chrysalis was actually surprised “Completely?”

Twilight nuzzled her lover again “Yes. I gave you complete control over me, of course I trust you! I know you have done some bad things, but you are good at heart and you’ve always had to do what you did for your subjects.”

Twilight shuffled round until she was facing Chrysalis and looked deeply into her eyes “You are a wonderful leader and a true inspiration to your subjects. I would be happy if I could turn out half the Princess…ruler…as you.”

Twilight leant forwards a planted a kiss on the changeling, but rather then one full of lust and urgency, it was a slow drawn out affair which started just on the lips. Chrysalis was confused by the extra tenderness Twilight was displaying, but she wasn't going to complain. After a few licks on her lips by the changeling, Twilight opened her mouth and allowed the two tongues to slowly explore each other.

The kiss was much more intimate then anything Twilight had experienced. Yes, her and the Queen had already spent two nights together, but that was always much more focused on the physicality. This was more about feelings, about warmth – she knew she had so far been a little uncaring towards her friend, almost just using the changeling, and Twilight was willing to do anything to make it up to her. The Queen had not had much tenderness in her life, and the pony was determined to make up for that.

After a few more moments of passionate kissing, the Queen decided it was time to start the main event. Somehow she found the willpower to break the kiss, leaving Twilight looking adorable gazing directly into the Queens face.

“You shall refer to me as Mistress for the rest of the night, understand Princess”

“Yes Mistress” Twilight replied, her tail swishing involuntarily with excitement.

“And not to speak unless spoken to.”

“Yes Mistress”

“I want you to sit on the edge of the bed in the same way Lyra does”

Twilight complied, allowing Chrysalis a good view of her whole body. “I see you are getting nice and wet for me already? You are wanting this aren't you?”

Twilight blushed at the truth being so obviously displayed by her body “Yes Mistress”

“Now, I want you to cast your own orgasm suppression spell. I think it will be lovely to know you have denied yourself the pleasure Princess”

Twilight wanted to moan, but instead meekly replied “Yes Mistress”. The Alicorn’s horn glowed, and she cast her spell. Chrysalis looked carefully at Twilights marehood and could see a small purple aura encasing her clitoris, the physical manifestation of the spell.

The Queen pulled Twilight back onto her four hooves and into another tender kiss, knowing everything she now did just added to Twilights frustrations This is all because you didn’t pleasure me the other day the Queen evilly thought to herself.

Reluctantly breaking away from the kiss for a second time, Chrysalis lifted her head upwards. Twilight lowered her head a little to give easier access to her horn. The Changeling put her mouth around the majestic purple rod and started spreading her poison over it. But rather then stop as soon as she had achieved her magical task, the Queen continued to use her tongue on the horn.

Twilight felt the sensation of the liquid suppressing her magic again, the awareness of how it made her helpless overtaking her mind. She also felt the warmth of the mouth teasing her horn, and Twilight realised that the Queen was deliberately looking to create pleasure.

Twilight tensed up a little - having never had a special somepony, she had never had a hornjob before. She didn't know much about them except from when Rarity had been forced to talk about them by Rainbow Dash during one of the more interesting games of truth or dare one sleepover.

Whilst a good pruning is pleasurable to a Pegasus (or the few lucky alicorns), it wasn't in the same league as a hornjob was to a unicorn. Wings were designed for lifting considerable weight and handling the physics of flight. But a horn was designed for the more delicate task of channelling magic, and so rather built for strength it was built for sensing. And a horn connected into a unicorns brain much more directly than a Pegasus wings which were a little more autonomous, much like a pony’s four legs.

Twilights rational thoughts about comparative pony physiology soon started to get swamped by that direct connection in her brain, as all the nerve endings in her horn were lighting up from the Queens attention. Standing there with her head bowed meant Twilight could not see Chrysalis face, just her hooves and the floor. It was a submissive pose, and that just added to the excitement.

Meanwhile the Queen enjoyed the feeling of Twilight's horn in her mouth – much like the pony's brother and the other ponies she had done this too, it was twisty but ended with a smooth cap. A changeling horn was much straighter and had a pointy tip, so hornjob’s were much rarer in Changeling society, normally reserved for very special occasions. But the Queen rather enjoyed giving them to ponies, which were more fun and less dangerous.

As Twilight grew more excited, much like the rest of her body the horn heated up and the Queen explored the long pole as much as possible. It was too large to take wholly in her mouth, so sometimes she would work sideways, sucking right down to the base. Chrysalis started twisting her tongue as much as possible into the groves. Much like it did with Shining, this seemed to have the desired effect as Twilight let out a involuntary moan

Hmm, the preference for grove over tip must run in the family! Chrysalis managed to catch herself before actually making that comment out loud, as nothing was going to ruin the mood quicker than reminding Twilight of the previous plot, or bringing up thoughts of her brother. That was certainly not going to be okay.

Twilights legs began to shake, and her body began to sag. Not wanting to let Twilight get off that easily nor break contact with the horn, Chrysalis levitated over a crop and gently tapped Twilight on the underbelly to remind her to keep herself up. The Princess took all her power to try to stay upright and still, but the sensations from her first hornjob were overcoming her. Chrysalis was about to stop and move on to the next torment when she could sense Twilights body on the verge of collapsing. Whilst she cared deeply for Twilight, the sadistic part of her wanted to see just how far she could push this.

Twilight was putting all her effort into standing, but the sensations building up were overwhelming her. Without any form of release possible, her body finally collapsed under the pleasure and she fell to the ground. Chrysalis managed to keep contact with the horn, laying down herself. Pushing Twilight onto her side, she continued to tease the horn, the pony reduced to loud groans and moans with every turn of the changelings tongue.

After what seemed like an eternity to Twilight, the Queen slowly withdrew her mouth, allowing a tantalising trail of drool to form between the horn and her mouth, before letting it fall into Twilights face. She had successfully turned the all powerful Princess Twilight Sparkle into a writhing pathetic pile of pony on the floor, a desperate mare who would be willing to do anything for her captor.

Twilight looked up into the Queens face so expectantly, her body craving some release. With Twilight's magic not in the way, the Queen could read Twilights thoughts and knew exactly what she was thinking. And the thoughts made the Queen very happy indeed.

“Oh silly little Princess, have you not realised why I asked you to cast your own suppression spell?” Chrysalis asked, as she started rummaging through one of the equipment chests with her Aura.

“No mistress” Twilight panted on the floor, rolling over to her belly and trying to regain some form of composure

“Well, Princess, your spells are in a different league than I, or anypony else, can achieve”

“What does that…”It then dawned on Twilight – the Queen couldn't overpower Twilight’s spells. But with Twilight's magic subdued, the spell surprising her was going to stay in place no matter what happened. The look of shock as it dawned on Twilights face must have been obviously as her captor started to laugh

“You little evil…mmph” Twilight was interrupted as a muzzle was forced over her mouth and nose, silencing her complaints. Making the straps as tight as possible, the Queen looked into her lovers eyes, the mix of fear and excitement of another night without any form of release clearly evident.

“Oh yes, and with the night so young, we are really going to see what you are capable of. Using your massive power against you will be your ultimate test”

The Queen levitated a large pile of ropes out of a nearby chest, and sat down on the floor. She picked up Twilight in her Aura, and pulled her to sit between her hooves, facing away from her. She crossed Twilights front legs behind her and slowly bound Twilights hooves together, before wrapping the rope around the body to prevent it slipping. She continued to bind the legs to the body, looping the rope so there was no chance of pulling her legs apart.

Chrysalis cooed softly and whispered gentle words to Twilight as she gently wrapped a blindfold around the ponies head, blocking off all sight. Twilight realised Chrysalis was being slow and intimate, much like how the pony had been with the kiss. Unlike their previous encounters, this was clearly a sensual build up rather then two animals just going at it like, well, animals.

The Queen then continued to wrap the rope around Twilights body, creating a harness which was tight, but made sure the ropes did not dig in uncomfortably. During the whole of this, the ropes were moved slowly against Twilights body much like a gentle caress. Where possible, the Queen made sure the rope brushed a sensitive area, especially Twilight tears or crotch. She carefully threaded the ropes between Twilights hind legs, ensuring that a knot was conveniently placed over Twilights clitoris. And all the while she whispered caring words into Twilights ears, or kissed her neck gingerly.

Having completed the body bondage, Chrysalis made Twilight kneel on her hindlegs, and then proceeded to bind each fetlock up against the thigh. With the two legs bound to themselves, it immobilised the legs but allowed easy access to where Twilight assumed the Queen would want to focus her attention on later.

The changeling enjoyed being slow and intimate with Twilight. Whilst the pony had “cooled down” a little, there was a much deeper connection brewing between the two. Not only was this pleasurable in terms of the relationship between them, the changeling also wondered what it would do to the taste of the love when she extracted it later.

The bondage now complete, Chrysalis hooves slowly explored her submissive’s bound body, moving slowly in circles across the exposed belly towards the teats. Twilight squirmed under the attention, and every move she made the rope between her legs, and the knot focused on her nub, shift a little. She quickly realised if she didn't want to turn herself into a writhing mess, she best keep as still as possible.

Before the hooves made contact with what Twilight expected was the goal, they withdraw and Twilight found herself being levitated and moved through the air. After a few moments, and a number of illogical turns and flips over, she had lost all sense of direction which actually caused her to relax. Twilight had only recently gotten used to flying but something about being levitated, whilst helpless and unable to see, was sort of comforting.

After a while, and completely lost of all bearings, Twilight found herself put down belly first on a soft surface. Twilight lay on the bed and tested the bonds. She was able to squirm around a little but with her sight gone she was worried about falling off, so she laid still and waited. Chrysalis released the straps to the muzzle, and pulled it off Twilights face. Twilight then felt a straw prod at her mouth, and she quickly took a few sips of the offered drink.

“Now Princess, I think it’s time you came and showed your respects to your Mistress” Chrysalis hissed “I want you to crawl over to me, not using your wings, and use that mouth that is so eager to please her friends to please me”

As Twilight tried to crawl, the way she was bound made every movement difficult, and caused the ropes over her marehood to rub tantalisingly. Twilight had never done what was about to be expected of her before, and the blindfold made even finding the Queen on the bed difficult, let alone pleasuring her.

“Hurry up, I don’t want to be here all night” Chrysalis called out with a fake impatience.

“Mistress, if you remove the blindfold I can see what I’m doing”

Suddenly twilight felt a sharp pain across her flank as a crop smacked her, followed by eleven more hits. They were very hard strikes, causing Twilight to yelp in pain for each one.

“I didn't give you permission to speak Princess” The queen lectured in a cold tone “so one smack for each word uttered. Now get over here and serve me”

With the receding pain in her flank acting as inspiration, Twilight shuffled forwards to where she heard the voice from. Suddenly Twilight felt something on the side of her head, which she assumed was one of the Queens legs. Using that as a guide, she quickly felt pressure on the other side of her head, helping guide her in. Just as she was about to lean forwards towards her goal, the Queen used a hoof to push Twilights muzzle into her moist marehood.

“Take a deep smell” she ordered.

Twilight took a breath in through her nose, mostly in surprise rather than by order

“What do you think of your Mistresses perfume?”

Twilights nose was filled with the smell of Chrysalis’s lust. Whilst Twilight knew she herself had a rather flowery smell, this was very different “It’s strong, but far from unpleasant”

“Far from unpleasant?” the Queen almost laughed, before striking Twilight hard twice on the flank with a crop, causing two sharp cries of pain.

“Sorry Mistress. It’s…its… indescribable…in a good way! Mistress.”

“If you can’t describe it, are you at least able to tell me if you like it”

Twilight took another deep sniff, wanting to try to ensure she could describe it if asked again. “I do Mistress, I really do! I just can’t describe it. ”

“If you like the smell, of course you be willing to wear it as your perfume to a formal event if I leave some behind?”

“I…I cannot promise that Mistress” Twilight responded meekly, her ears dropping as she spoke. Twilight grimaced, expecting the crop to make a movement, but none was to come

“I respect that Princess…it was silly of me” the Queen responded with a tang of regret [i[What on Equestria was I thinking? She's not really my slave to boss around like that!

Twilight hated to disappoint her captor for the night and could hear the hurt in the changeling voice “But I will wear it to a Ponyville function, in your honour Mistress”

“Really?” the Queen acted surprised, dropping the authoritative tone she had been using.

“Yes Mistress, as a reminder of just how much you mean to me!”

The queen gave Twilight a rub on the face, an act of affection. Twilight then realised what she had done, volunteering to use the changeling’s musk as her scent for an event? Was she crazy?

No, she was just a natural submissive wanting to please her mistress! Although she was sure she was going to regret this when the lust subsided, right now she didn’t care too much. That’s future Twilights problem afterall.

“Anyway, enough of this, I want to feel you show me how much you want to serve me” Chrysalis ordered, trying to regain authority over the situation.

Twilight dipped her head and slowly prodded the flesh in front of her with my tongue and lips. Twilights actions were clumsy and far from efficient. With no prior experience, no sight, and being bound in an awkward way, she really had no idea what she was supposed do. Of course she had been on the receiving end a couple of times now, but each time she had been distracted either by spells, or the by the threat against the whole nation Horseapples! The one time I don’t really study hard is going to come back to haunt me! I must have a book somewhere on how to do this...

Twilight was certain that she wasn’t doing it right, and hated the thought of her failing at any task. She was also worried that the crop may make a reappearance at any moment and the fear of pain drove her on. What she lacked in skill, she was determined to make up for in effort.

However, the Queen rather enjoyed the clumsiness. It reminded her that despite being a powerful and rather well read Alicorn, Twilight was still rather young and inexperienced in many aspects of life. In fact, Chrysalis suspected that she was the only creature Twilight had ever been intimate with. And whilst Twilight may be taking longer than necessary to get the changeling excited, she was heading to exactly where she wanted to be.

Twilight tried to focus on the task, but the smell and taste of the Queen was causing her mind to fog a little. She couldn't quiet place the smell, but the taste was a little like liquorish, although a little bit sweeter. Her mouth and muzzle was a little damp from the juices flowing from her mistress and the thought of the liquids coating her face, with no way of cleaning them off, turned her on even more

Without realising it, she found herself wriggling her body around just to cause some sensations on her own, with the knot producing wonderful sensations across her nub. That made the pony remember the most obvious target that she had yet to find.

Flicking her tongue upwards, she found the little outcrop she was after. Focusing a few licks on the changeling mare's nub, the change in tone of the Queens moans told her she was on the right track. Twilight made sure to alternate between sucking and licking the queen’s button and exploring the lips, and her mistresses moans suggested that she seemed to approve.

It didn’t take long for the Queen to reach the edge, and suddenly Twilight ears pricked up as Chrysalis called out “OH Twilight, Yes, YES, Twi-light!” as the changeling came. The moisture around Twilight muzzle increased as the marehood her mouth was buried in realised more fluids, and Twilight gingerly licked up as much as she could.

Twilight slowed her attention down a little to allow the Queen to recover, but made sure not to stop until ordered to. However, when no order was forthcoming, she assumed her mistress wanted her to continue. With Chrysalis’s intimate fluids coating her muzzle, she could smell the Queen with every breath in through her nose, which drove Twilight on. She longed to please her mistress, her own desire for release spurring her on.

Twilight continued to pleasure the Queen to the best of her ability, and it wasn't long before she felt the Queen tense up for her second orgasm. As soon as the Queen had come down, Twilight felt the body of the queen back away and Twilight was left lying there. Again, she felt herself being picked up in the Changelings aura and found herself being flipped over onto her back, her wings spread out either side of her.

She found a straw at her mouth again, and she took some deep gulps of water. She then found the muzzle placed back over her mouth and the blindfold was removed. She looked up into the glistening eyes of her Mistress

“Oh Princess, what you lack in experience you sure make up for in…enthusiasm”

Twilight blushed at the compliment, and mumbled a “thwank ew istruwh”

The ropes surrounding her legs were undone, and instead replaced by cuffs. Her lower fetlocks were spread to the corners of the bed, whilst thigh cuffs were secured by ropes around the bed to each other. This effectively spread Twilights hind legs and secured them with virtually no movement allowed.

The upper body ropes were teleported off Twilight, and the same actions were repeated to Twilights upper fetlocks and around her forearms, leaving the pony completely spread eagled on the bed. Another rope was tied around her waist and secured around the bed to keep her from lifting her waist, effectively pining her wings to the bed.

Her tail was then braided into another rope and secured to the end of the bed, whilst her mane was put into a ponytail and secured to the headboard. Twilight was totally helpless, and completely exposed…and really looking forwards to whatever the Queen was going to do!

Two soft rubber cones were levitated in front of Twilight's face, and the up towards the ears. Chrysalis gently forced one into each ear canal, blocking all sounds from Twilights ears. The instant blocking of all sound was surprising to the pony, as it meant she could no longer follow any orders.

Chrysalis horn lit up, and a faint green aura appeared around Twilights marehood. She felt some soft but consistent pleasurable sensations start to build up around her pony privates, and instinctively tried to wriggle away. But of course the aura just acted consistently and effectively on it’s target.

Seeing the glistening marehood in front of her, Chrysalis simply couldn't resist it anymore. Slowly bending down, whilst keeping eye contact with Twilight, she reached the lips and started taking a drink of lust. As expected, the taste was different than before. It wasn't as sweet as the very first night together, but instead had a much more complex flavour. The Queen wondered if the type of foreplay impacted on the taste, and decided she would have to start experimenting to see what changed the flavour in what way. Wait, I’m thinking scientifically as I’m in contact with Twilight marehood…is her geekiness somehow contagious? Chrysalis laughed to herself, feeling almost rather drunk from the feeding.

The Queen kept eye contact with Twilight as she fed, and could see Twilight's eyes roll back a little in her head as she was drained of emotion but filled with pleasure. Before she got too drained, the changeling stopped and licked her lips.

Before she could be tempted to drink again, she decided to continue with her cruel plan. A clear cup with a hole in it was placed over Twilights marehood, and held in place with straps. Twilight having regained a little mental control looked at the object in confusion, and then saw chrysalis bring a mask up to Twilight's face. The mask was placed over the muzzle, and Chrysalis connected it to the cup with a tube.

Twilight was at first a little confused, but the moment she took a breath in she worked out what this meant. With the muzzle blocking her mouth, she had no choice but to breath in through her nose. And with the air she was breathing passing over her marehood first...

With everything finished, Chrysalis spoke with exaggerated mouth movements so Twilight could lip read them “See you in the morning”

Twilight groaned into the gag, and tried to talk but nothing meaningful came out. Even if it had, it would have made no difference as the Queen walked away and paid the struggling pony no attention. As the door closed, the whole room was cast in absolute darkness and Twilight was left alone
- with nothing to see except the light of two faint auras around her marehood
- with nothing to hear except her own laboured breaths
- with nothing to smell except her own excitement
- with nothing to taste except the lingering tang of her lovers juices
- with nothing to do except exist and wait for her Mistress to return for her.
That last thought made her shiver with excitement but also fear It’s going to be a long night and she lay her head onto the soft pillows, trying best to get comfortable.

5 - The Morning After

Twilight woke up to find herself still bound, alone and helpless in the dark. She had no idea what time it was, or how long she had slept, or even how she managed to get to sleep. All she could remember is the Queens magic working to stimulate her without remorse as she moaned and writhed in her bondage.

But she did feel fairly refreshed and so figured that however she managed to fall asleep, it must have been for a fair while and therefore was hopefully nearly the morning if nothing else. The poison had not worn off, and with her magic still not returned she was still stuck laying in what was supposed to be her special guests bed.

Without anything to do, and with the only sensory inputs being her own breath and her own intimate smell, her mind soon wandered. What if something happened to Chrysalis? Nopony even knew about this room, and it was guarded by some elaborate hiding spells. Would anypony ever find her? Given that she was now immortal she didn't have to worry about her health, but what if she was stuck down here forever?

And what if the changeling was okay but just wanted to keep Twilight all to herself? Nopony knew what they were up to, so she could be kept as a plaything for the Queen for the rest of eternity. Chrysalis would raise some suspicions if she never left the library, but the thought of being that helpless just spurred her mind on.

Of course Logical Twilight would know that even if something had happened to the changeling, the poison would eventually wear off. And Logical Twilight would also knew that Celestia or Luna would be able to track her down from above if they really looked for her. But Logical Twilight was as equally helpless as the real Twilight, but instead of ropes and magic was being overwhelmed by the thoughts of Horny Twilight.

She lifted her head as much as her bound mane would allow and could still see the faint glow of purple aura surrounding her intimate area, but no green one. The Queens spell must have worn off, and her head fell back on the pillow in frustration – she was desperate for release and there was nothing she could do. She couldn't even get any stimulation to any part of her body.

After what could have been minutes, or hours, Twilight saw the door open and the shadow of her lover slowly walk in. The lights came on slowly as not to overwhelm Twilight's eyes. The Queen circled the room slowly, Twilight watching whenever she entered her vision, before coming slowly over to the bed and gently removing the earplugs.

“Good morning Princess, hope you had a pleasant sleep?”

Twilight almost glared at the Changeling, but decided in her current predicament it was best not to, so politely nodded as much as he bound mane allowed her.

“Sweetie, I’m going to release you now, but remember I’m still your Mistress, and you’re my desperate submissive, Agreed?”

Twilight hesitated, as she wanted some release.

“If you don’t, I can leave you down here a while longer to think about it?” and the Queen started moving the earplugs back towards the Alicorn’s ears. Twilight's eyes grew in horror at the thought, and she quickly nodded in agreement.

Chrysalis had sat down next to the spread pony “Pinkie Promise?” she giggled, rubbing Twilights exposed belly softly

“Pwinkay Pomush” Twilight mumbled around the muzzle, knowing that she had to go along with it now, lest face an embarrassing intervention from the pink party pony.

The Queen unbound Twilights tail and hind legs first, and Twilight started flexing them out. The queen sat on top of her stomach as she released the rest of the bonds, and finally removed the muzzle. Twilight stretched out her arms and neck, but with the Queen pinning her down she stayed against the bed.

Chrysalis just sat on top of her captive, and looked down into her eyes. Twilight looked back up, and the position just reinforced the current dynamics – the changeling was in charge, and the pony was under her, a complete reversal of the real power in Equestria. But the looks were not harsh, but filled with emotion for each other.

“I shouldn't give you any complements Princess” The Queen started “They'll probably go straight to your head. But I am really lucky to have such a wonderful submissive as you”

“Thank you Mistress” Twilight replied softly.

“But now it is time for breakfast! I’m sure you’re pretty hungry”

“For many things Mistress”

“Come come now Princess!” Chrysalis laughed seeing the desperation in Twilight's eyes

“I would if I could, Mistress” Twilight giggled a little.

“Oh that reminds me” The Queen replied sultry, and her horn glowed. Twilight couldn't see it, but soon felt the Aura similar to the one last night. The Queen got off Twilight and walked towards a dressing table “Come over here so I can sort out your mane”

Twilight got up and sat down by the dresser with a “Yes Mistress” and the changeling started using a manebrush to sort out the Alicorns tangled mess of hair. Twilight found this odd – she didn't like any of her assistants she had gained as a Princess fixing her mane when she visited Canterlot Castle, and preferred to do everything herself.

“Mistress, sorry to talk out of turn" Twilight practically winced waiting for a crop strike "but surely I should be fixing your mane?”

“Oh, why is that?”

“Well, surely I should be looking after my Mistress rather than her looking after me?”

“Ahhh, I understand. Obviously some rulers do want everything done for them. But I care about you and it brings me pleasure to make you look nice. Are you saying I not allowed to do what brings me pleasure?

“No Mistress”

“Afterall, you are so beautiful I want to be seen with the prettiest submissive around”

“Be seen?” Twilight asked sort of nervously, but Chrysalis just ignored her and continued styling Twilight's mane.

Once it was done, Twilight had to admit her mane looked lovely – not too over the top like for formal occasions, but a little more fancy than the fringe she normally wore.

“Do you still have you coronation gown around?” the Queen broke the silence

“No, mistress, that is on display in Canterlot Royal Museum” Twilight responded a little confused “Besides, it’s not my favourite so I don't mind if I never see it again!”

“Any other dresses?”

“Of course Mistress, a number that Rarity has made for me over the years, and adjusted recently adjusted for these” Twilight flapped her wings gently. “But why?”

The queen looked over at the nervous Princess sat in front of her “I want to go out for breakfast, and feel like dressing up for the occasion”

The queen got up and walked towards the door. Twilight just stared in confusion, but followed the changeling up the few flights of stairs and into the Library, before ascending into Twilights bedroom. Twilight opened the cupboard where a few dresses were hung up – her gala dress, the one Rarity had made for her birthday in Canterlot, a few other dresses, mare-do-well outfit and of course her Nightmare Night costume.

Chrysalis teleported the costume onto herself “Ahhh, Starswirl the bearded, I remember him! Have you ever been told of the time he defeated me all those years ago?”

“No!” Twilight practically squeed in delight, loving anything to do with her idol. And also seeing Chrysalis dressed up as him was the icing on the cake and a new story popped into the writers head.

Chrysalis teleported the costume back to the cupboard “I’ll fill you in sometime” Chrysalis then handed Twilight one of the more plainer dresses, a yellow one. Without her magic, Twilight was struggling to get the dress on over her wings, and so the Queen helped her, and then put on a similarly plain green dress herself.

“Almost ready” Chrysalis called out, as she put on her crown. She tried to levitate the element of magic over to Twilight, but it refused to move. “Er, Mistress, there is a counterspell on the elements so only the past and present bearers can use magic move them. It’s to prevent Discord hiding them again”

“Clever of Princess Celestia to do that”

“Yes Mistress”

Chrysalis instead picked the element up in her mouth and placed it onto of Twilight's head. Chrysalis then licked the alicorns horn, topping up the poison within. There was really no need for it, as the Queen knew her poison would still be in effect. But she knew it would have an effect on the pony.

And she was right. Twilight realised that she had to go along with the Queens plans lest the whole town find out about them. Not that she would mind everypony finding out that she was into mares, that was a natural part of society. But she didn't want them to know all about her kinks. And what would Celestia think of a Princess allowing herself to succumb to such treatment?

“Lets go to Sugarcube Corner, it always smells so nice”

“But..but mistress, everypony will be looking at us if we go out dressed as such!”

“Everypony looking at their beloved local Princess, not aware of what was happening to her sacred marehood under her gown? Sounds like that would be quite exciting for a natural submissive” The Queens words were dripping with sarcasm, and Twilights blush was self evident that indeed it was exciting.

“Unless of course you would prefer to go out without a dress and let everypony see the magic aura’s at work? It would show them how powerful their rulers spells are?” Chrysalis took up a thinkers pose to complete the point.

Twilight bowed down and kissed the Queens hooves “No Mistress, thank you for some modesty.”

“Stay in that position"

Chrysalis circled around and lifted Twilights dress, making sure both spells were still in place. As soon as she lifted the dress, she got a waft of Twilights aroma of lavender which was being collected under the skirt.

“Oh course your smell may give what’s going on away…so you will have to try to control yourself”

“Yes Mistress”

“Of course controlling yourself might prove difficult, I know that first hand!” The words had the desired effect, and Twilight shuddered in anticipation.

“Oh, and don’t call me Mistress when outside, that may prove a little embarrassing. Your Highness will do nicely, Princess”

“Yes your Highness” Twilight responded, her head still against the ground.

The Queen lowered the dress, and checking in the mirror that they both looked fine, headed towards the door, Twilight following nervously. Chrysalis opened the front door to a glorious day and proceeded outside. Twilight hesitated at the edge of the Library. She couldn't believe she was about to do this, and she knew that she could say no if she really wanted. But given that she might not have that many opportunities to do this sort of thing, she had to make the most of them.

She stepped bravely out of the door and felt the grass soft against her hooves, having not put any hoofshoes on for a change. As soon as she was outside, Chrysalis closed and locked the front door, trapping Twilight in public. Twilight caught up with Chrysalis and walked side by side through Ponyville.

Walking through the streets, the pair were greeted as usual by the passer bys, both pony and changeling. They were clearly a little confused at why the royal pair were dressed up first thing in the morning, but nobody actively questioned it, they daren't. It was only a short trot to their destination, and the smell of sweet treats soon made Twilight tummy rumble. Afterall, she hadn't eaten since last night and the smell almost made her forget about the spells at work on her body.

Almost.

“Hello Twilight, Hello Chrissy” Pinkie bounced over as soon as they entered the store/café “Wow, nice dresses, fancy-schmancy. Table for two?”

“Table for two? You don’t usually serve tables this way” Twilight responded

“We don’t usually have two members of Royalty just pop in announced” Pinkie nudged Twilight in the ribs “Oh, no, Royalty? Good Morning Queen, Good Morning Princess” and Pinkie bowed to Chrysalis and then Twilight

“Pinkie, I come here all the time, no need to act formal round me” her purple friend lifted the earth ponys head

“You’re just one Princess. But together you’re a pair of royals. Two! Two times the fun! Or two times the formality. Can you have double formality? Do I have to bow, then bow again…should you do that, should you bow twice?” Pinkie blurted

Twilight rubbed her head to try to understand Pinkie, but as it was too early morning and she was as horny as she could imagine, so it was going over her head. Luckily Mrs Cake came over to rescue the situation, and the pair ordered a selection of pastries and coffee for breakfast. Twilight had wanted to order decaf, on the basis she was stimulated enough, but didn't want to do anything out of the ordinary…given her late night study sessions, she always ordered her coffee strong.

The cakes were delivered to their table, and the pair started eating making random small talk. After a while, Pinkie came over “Twilight?”

Swallowing a mouthful of muffin, Twilight turned as cheerfully as she could to her friend “Yes Pinkie?”

“Erm, why are you both using your hooves?”

Twilight realised that of course with her magic suppressed she had naturally resorted to picking up her food and drink the earth pony way, which she hadn't done since she was a foal. She looked over and noticed that Chrysalis had done the same, presumably to help hide Twilights condition Wow, she is much cleverer than me sometimes to think that number of moves ahead

“We…spent all night comparing magical theories, and it sort of tired us out. It’s sometimes nice to give magic a break, isn’t it your highness?”

“Yes Princess” Chrysalis smiled, impressed by how quickly Twilight could lie “Comparative magical theory…all night. That’s the advantage of having the element of Magic as a Princess, rather than say, the element of Honesty!”

Twilight got the meaning of the words, and smiled back “Yes, fortunate indeed, especially given how I was able to perfect the feeding spell for everybody’s benefit your highness”

“Touché Princess” Chrysalis smiled. But she discreetly made her horn glow and the pleasurable sensations increased under Twilights dress. The pony shot a stare at her tormentor, who just casually looked out of the window.

The rest of breakfast went off without a hitch, with Twilight having to use most of her focus to control herself from the magic threatening to overcome her. She could feel her juices dripping onto the floor, and was glad the dress covered it up. The pair paid up, despite the protests from the Cakes that it was on the house, and with one of them on slightly unsteady hooves, the pair started back to Golden Oaks Library.

As Mr Cake cleaned up the table, including a pool of liquid on the floor he hadn't seen the pair spill, he noticed a strange smell “Does anypony else smell lavender?”

“It’s a new cupcake frosting I’m trying out” Pinkie replied trotting into the cafe, balancing a tray of purple cakes on her back. “For some reason it just came to me when talking to Twilight earlier.”

Having made their way back to Twilights home, the pony practically dragged them both back down to their hidden playroom. This amused Chrysalis no end, as obviously Twilight was reaching breaking point. As soon as they were downstairs, Twilight bowed down in front of the Queen “Sorry Mistress. I was so sarcastic to you at Sugarcube Corner, please forgive me”

Chrysalis lifted Twilight and gave her a hug “Oh, but that was so funny! And true!”

“You don’t mind?”

“I think you did a wonderful job, despite all the factors against you. In fact, I think it’s time you got your reward”

Chrysalis horn flared up and she teleported the dresses off the pair and put them carefully on a dresser. She then saw how Twilights thighs were wet from her own juices, and disengaged her teasing spell. Twilight let out a sigh of relief and looked at the Queen expectantly. The Changeling then lent up and placed her mouth round Twilight horn, and sucked out all of the poison in Twilight system.

Twilight horn began to glow, but the Queen quickly spoke “You better not disengage the spell until I allow you too”

“Yes Mistress”

The Queen went and sat on some cushions, and called Twilight over. She got Twilight to spoon in front of her, facing away, and moved a mirror over so the pair were both visible.

“Pleasure yourself for your Mistress" Chyaslis ordered, as she used her wings to bring the pony close into her. Twilight started rubbing her hoof gingerly across her marehood, but she was so wound it she was already on the tip of coming. Words almost escaped her, and she just moaned “Mistress!”

“Say it Princess”

“Please Mistress, it’s too much”

“Beg me!” she hissed

“Mistress, you slave needs to cum! Pleaseeee”

That last beg was so cute, and Chrysalis lent in closely and whispered into Twilight ear “Cum for me”

Twilight’s horn flared and she disengaged the spell. Within a second of moving her hoof across herself Twilight let out an almighty roar mixing primal screams with Chrysalis's name as hours of pent up pleasure finally washed over her. Chrysalis held the pony tightly in her hooves as the alicorn came down from a massive orgasm, and gently cooed sweet words of affection in her ear as she panted and recovered.

“Are you okay?”

“Yes Mistress…thank you mistress”

The pair lay their in each other arms silently, not caring about anything else in the world.

After about twenty minutes of just enjoying the warmth of each other bodies, the unfortunate realities of real life caught up as the pair both had things to do. They parted from each other and made their way back to ground level, and the duties that came with their position in society.

Chrysalis was due to meet with her changeling swarm in a few moments, just as a check-in. But of course the Queen know that unlike the other places they had stayed, there would be no complaints from her subjects. Ponyville had taken them into their bosom, the town being as welcoming as ponyly possible. The Princess had been moulded by the town she had spent a few years in, and wondered if everypony should be forced to spend time in this slice of heaven on earth.

Twilight didn't have any formal engagements today, but was due to go with some of her friends on a tour of the everfree forest to check up on some of the residents - most of them looked after themselves, much like Zecora. But there was no harm in checking up on them incase any were in trouble, and gave a chance to revisit some friends such as the sea serpent.

Before she was fit to be seen again in public she had the longest shower she remembered for a long time, but felt rather invigorated afterwards. Strange that I have to clean myself up before going somewhere so dirty...different kind of dirty I guessTwilight laughed to herself as she put on her saddlebags for the trip.

6 - Confronting the past

Twilight sometimes hated her mind. It was a wonderful thing that seemed to absorb anything she read with brilliant recollection. And the fact her special talent was learning magic from just seeing it cast made her the most powerful unicorn, now Alicorn, to ever have existed.

But her obsessive nature also meant it was impossible to let things go without getting them resolved internally, and a thought had been nagging her all day. Without a proper outlet for it, it had grown and eventually filled her entire consciousness, meaning nothing else could get done.

Twilight was lying in a chair on the ground floor of her home/library/secret government testing lab, staring at the front door waiting for her house-guest to return after spending the day with her subjects. She wished she could let the thought go, to not make a scene, but no there was no other way to get rid of it but confront her lover.

The Queen eventually made her way home, and walked through the front door in a very good mood.

“Chrysalis, I need to speak with you” Twilight's voice was a little cold and serious, speaking as soon as the changeling entered

“Yes?” Chrysalis replied surprised at the sudden welcome.

“I’ve been thinking a lot about that night before the wedding”

The Queens face began to spread into a smile, but it was quickly withdrawn when Twilight harshly replied “NOT in that way”

“Oh” was Chrysalis’s only reply.

“I need to understand something…about what you did”

“Okay…can I take a seat?”

“Of course” Twilight replied, but her voice was still cold.

“So what is on your mind Twilight?” The Queen asked, genuinely concerned.

“I need to understand a little more about why you did what you did” Twilight put up a hoof to silence Chrysalis from interrupting her “I know why you did it in general terms, but there are some specifics bothering me”

“Specifics, like what?”

“Let’s go through this step by step…who did you start off impersonating?”

“Well, first of all I was Princess Mi Amore Cadenza...Cadence”

“Turn into her”. The request was not friendly, but an impersonal order

“But…” the Queen started to protest

“I said…Turn into her” Twilight repeated harshly.

Chrysalis stood up, and took the form of the Princess of Hearts, Twilight sister in law and former foalsitter. She stood there very nervously as obviously Twilight was upset at her for some reason.

“What did you do?” Twilight asked, watching the queen shuffle a little on her hooves

“I froze you with a spell”

“Yes, and that was all part of the plan. But rather than continue to take her form, which I clearly had feelings for, you changed. Why?”

“Honestly?”

“I expect nothing less of you, Queen Chrysalis”. The formality of the name underlined how serious Twilight was being. This was not a conversation between friends, but from the ruler to what was now one of her subjects.

“Well, whilst you did have strong feelings for her, they were from when you were a foal and a very young filly. Abusing those memories, especially for what I wanted from you, seemed too…disgusting.”

Twilight cast her a bit of a sceptical look.

“Hey, I may be evil, but everyone of us has some form of line. I have never killed except to eat – I didn’t kill Cadence just imprisoned her. And I would never, or let any of my subjects, abuse any youngling of any species. We wouldn’t even feed on them except as a very last resort!”

Twilight looked into Chrysalis eyes and saw a burning passion that spoke the truth.

“Well, thanks for that…I guess you did have some form of morals before I came along then”

“Some…but in all truthfulness not many!” The queen replied ruefully.

“And then after being your true self, what form did you take next?”

The queen thought back “I turned into Celestia?”

Twilight gave Chrysalis another stare, and the changeling morphed into Celestia’s shape.

“Now, why did you do that?”

“Please Twilight, I…” ‘Celestia’ began to beg, not wanting to remember what she had done to what was now her friend.

“I asked why!” Twilight nearly shouted

“Well, I knew how much you loved and respected her like Cadence, but the memories were more recent and mature. You…have very strong feelings towards her and she is clearly an important pony to you. I thought I could abuse that”

Twilight looked at Celestia “Well, thank you for being honest. And then what?”

Chrysalis had never looked so small despite being Celestia’s height “I turned into Spike” and Chrysalis turned into the dragon before being stared at again.

“But that’s when you really took it up a level!”

“I…” the Queen stammered

“That’s when you used his form to abuse me! To touch me where nopony had touched me before!”

“I…”

“Do you have any idea how it felt to be abused by somepony… somedragon…who you almost consider a brother…a SON!” Twilight was shouting by the end of this.

Chrysalis shrunk away from Twilight who was seemed like she was on the verge of exploding, almost scared at what could happen. The reality of what she had done when in Spike’s form hit home “I…I…I didn’t know you felt about Spike that way then.” Chrysalis broke down sobbing, reverting back to her natural form having lost control of her emotions “Honestly, I didn’t…I wouldn’t…”

Twilight turned her back to the changeling in disgust, almost breaking the Queens heart “Do you know what happened? Once you were defeated and we had discussed your surrender, I returned to my room after being away for a day and lay down exhausted. Spike must have heard me come in and he climbed in with me to give me a hug…”

Twilight wiped a tear from her eye

“…and I kicked him away, right off the bed to the floor”

Twilight wiped another few tears away, and then looked towards Chrysalis speaking in a tone of sadness and aggression

“I will never forget the look on his face, looking up to me with his eyes so full of confusion and hurt. I levitated him back into bed, made sure he wasn't hurt and hugged all night. We never spoke about it, but I could tell he was emotionally traumatised”

Twilight cantered up to the Queen and jabbed a hoof into her chest “And you made that happen”

Chrysalis couldn't take any more of this, and went running out of the library. Twilight thought about stopping her, but was too angry to really care.

After about half an hour, long enough for Twilight to have regained a little composure, the Queen returned with Spike riding on her back.

“Chrysalis, Spike, what are you doing here?” Twilight asked in surprise, not expecting to see either of them for a while.

“I don’t know” the dragon shrugged “I was over with Rarity when the Queen asked me to join her. So I did, and she brought me here, and thats why I'm here”

“Spike, I have something to tell you” Chrysalis began “Please take a seat”

“Chrysalis, I don’t think that’s a good…” Twilight started but was interrupted by a wave of the Queens hoof.

The dragon pulled up a chair, and the Queen continued “Spike, Twilight and I have been discussing what happened back in Canterlot. I don't know what she has told you…but I did some bad things to her”

“I guessed something had happened” Spike shrugged his shoulders “I don’t think Twilight turned into an Alicorn just so there was a new Princess for the royal collectable manufacturers to make models of!

“No…that indeed would be silly.” Twilight joined Spike in laughing, and Chrysalis almost smiled at the bond between them, before realising how much worse that made what she was about to say

“But, I used my powers to try to corrupt Twilight. And as part of that I…took your form”

“Me? Why?” Spike asked

“I knew that Twilight had strong feelings about you…and I was abusing that to get Twilight’s mind where I needed it!” It was the truth, albeit it not the whole truth which Twilight was thankful for.

“Oh” the dragon replied, looking towards his mother figure.

Twilight ran over and grabbed “Spike, I'm so sorry. That’s why for a few days I was a little…lets say off…with you when you surprised me. I just…needed to work things out”

Spike hugged the pony back “I never told you this…but I thought it’s because you had become an important Princess and didn’t love me anymore!”

“Oh Spike, I would never do that to you! I love you more than you can imagine!” Twilight cooed back

“I know that now...mum. You’re just as cool as the other Princesses, but for a while I thought you were going to leave me behind in Ponyville whilst you…” Spike tapered off, unable to talk.

Twilight had never heard Spike refer to her as mother before, and it broke her heart to her him say it. Spike and Twilight sobbed in each others arms, and Chrysalis felt sick like she had never felt before.

During her long reign, she had caused a lot of pain and destruction, and never gave it a second thought. She wasn't sure if she had enjoyed it, but she certainly never regretted any of it. And despite what she had done to Cadence and Shining Armour, she didn't feel she owed them anything.

But looking at the pony who had saved her entire species reduced to tears by her, she felt queasy. And a baby dragon, such a young innocent creature of a noble race to be caught up in it? It had been, even if she hadn’t known it, a truly evil act.

Once the pair had finished hugging, Chrysalis bowed down as low as possible in front of the dragon “Spike, I cannot begin to apologise enough for what I did. Twilight and I are slowly getting over some of my acts…but I didn't realise I had hurt you as well”

Spike looked at the creature begging him, so he did the only thing he could, that he ever did when somepony hurt him. He lifted Chrysalis head and gave her a hug around her neck “I forgive you!”

“You do?” the changeling sputtered out around her tears.

“Of course, everybody deserves a second chance. I mean, I destroyed nearly half of Ponyville, and abducted Rarity, and do you know what she did?”

Chrysalis shook her head as she hadn't heard this story

“She came and told me how proud of me she was, and kissed me. I had caused thousands of bits worth of damage, defeated the Wonderbolts and taken her captive for goodness knows what reason!” Spike spread his arms dramatically before hugging the changeling again “And she kissed me in forgiveness. Whatever you did to Twilight as me can’t have been that bad, so if Rarity can forgive me, I can forgive you”

The thousands of years old changeling Queen looked at the dragon still hugging her “Spike the Dragon, you may be so young yet your heart and head is so mature!”

“I guess I learnt from the best” Spike replied, looking over proudly to Twilight “Can I go back to Rarity now? I was helping her with some dresses”

“Of course Spike, and if the work takes all evening and night, don’t worry about checking in with me” Twilight replied, smiling a little.

Spike blushed as he ran out the Library back to his lover’s workshop…and bedroom.

This left the two rulers alone in the tree library, both of them a little shaken up after the conversation with Spike. Twilight had no idea Spike had felt as he did after her ascension; she always assumed the new relationship with Rarity had distracted him.

But Chrysalis looked to be in pretty bad shape emotionally, and just lay there sobbing into her hooves. Twilight was torn between wanting to comfort her, and still being mad. But if she had learnt anything from her time in Ponyville, it was you sometimes have to move on past difficulties and remember the good times.

She lay down next to her new friend and embraced her “Chrysalis you didn't know what you were doing” Twilight tried to comfort her “I believe you when you say that”

“It doesn't change the fact I did some terrible things to you, and your brother”

Twilight pulled the changeling into her body with her wing, and the “We’re all okay now, even your whole swarm is in it's best shape ever, isn't that what matters most?”

The changeling couldn't really respond, and just lay there next to Princess Sparkle, enjoying the feeling of somepony showing her genuine friendship.

“I’ll be sad to leave your side” Chrysalis admitted

“I know, but there’s still some time before you have to move on, and we can stay in touch via Spike-mail” Twilight responded with a kiss on the check.

That night there was no games, no fooling around, just a pair of ponies spending quality time together.

7 - Twilights Turn

Twilight turned to Chrysalis with a glint in her eye “Remember that you wanted me to dominate you the other day, and I selfishly got you to dominate me. Well, I want to make up for that”

The pair were laying surrounded by the books read during the day, on a scattering of cushions in the middle of Golden Oaks Library. The evening was drawing in and Luna’s moon was climbing up its arc.

“And given what you ended up going through the other night, I guess I’m going to be regretting it by the end of the night?” Chrysalis smiled back, albeit it with a little trepidation.

“Perhaps” Twilight bopped the changeling’s nose “But, before we begin, I’m going to prove I’m better than you in every way. And if I do, I get to do anything I want to you, much like you got to do to me”

“Sounds fair” the Queen mused.

“So, as we are both a mixture of Earth, Pegasus and Unicorn breeds, I guess we have three traits to check?”

Twilight’s horn flared and before she knew it Chrysalis found herself next to the pony, on a cloud many thousands of feet above Ponyville. A teleportation that far caught the changeling by surprise, as she like most spellcasters could only move a couple of creatures a short distance at most.

“I think that proves I have more magic then you?” Twilight asked perhaps a little smugly, enjoying the look of surprise on her friends face.

“I don’t doubt that Princess. You beat me during my attempted takeover when I was at my most powerful and you were a brand new Alicorn. Now you’ve refined your magic, I wonder what you’re truly capable of”

“Wow…I’m surprised to hear you say that. I didn't mean to boast" Twilights ears dropped a little.

“No worries Princess. It’s a simple fact…and it saved me from myself. I surrendered as I had no chance of ever taking over, and that actually set me and my subjects free”

Twilight nuzzled her friend “You’re welcome. I guess it was all part of some grand scheme”

Wanting to change the subject she herself regretted having brought up due to the shock of the teleport, Chrysalis looked around “The views beautiful up here…I really don’t visit the clouds as often as I should”

“Well, don’t get used to it as we have two more trails yet…we’ll come back tomorrow and I’ll show you the wonder of Luna’s nights…in terms of the stars rather then what we get up to of course”

The pair smiled as the thoughts of what had been filling their nights these past days entered their minds. “Next up would be Pegasus and flying I guess?” The Queen assumed, given their current location.

“First back to the library?” Twilight asked.

“Yes, sounds a good enough test. On a count of three?”

“Okay.”

Both of the alicorn sized creatures stood up on the cloud and stretched out their legs and wings. Twilight began to count “Three…Two…” and before she finished Chrysalis had already took off. That little cheat Twilight muttered to herself with a laugh as she set off in pursuit.

Twilight had still not gotten fully used to her wings yet, having only had them for a few months, whilst Chrysalis had been flying her own life of many, many years. This gave the Queen a distinct edge as they plummeted downwards at a steep angle towards Ponyville below

But despite the slow start, the pony’s wingspan was greater than that of the Changeling, allowing greater thrust with each flap, causing it to become a close fought race. Both were tempted to use their magic to gain speed, or reduce friction, but didn't really want to disappoint the other by cheating.

Rainbow Dash watched this from the cloud she was resting on, and wanted to join in the race despite the lateness of the night. She flew over quickly catching the pair, but saw two faces of pure determination from the two rulers. Despite being a hothead, she realised that it was best probably not to get in the way of some form of epic challenge. Besides, neither of them are a match for me Rainbow thought as she settled down on another cloud to watch the race, wishing she had some popcorn.

As the pair raced towards the ground, they saw that they had misjudged the angle of descent and were coming up short of the library. Chrysalis shallowed out her angle in order to adjust her path, causing a slowdown in the changelings speed. Twilight continued down in the steep decent…her plan would actually mean a longer route but at a faster speed. Given how evenly matched the pair were, this is where the race was going to be won or loss.

She picked up speed and just before hitting the ground used her wingspan to transfer all the vertical speed into horizontal. Twilight sped through the streets of Ponyville, the town that she knew like the back of her hoof, ducking and diving around statues, fountains and other obstacles. A faint trail of stars were visible behind her, the first time the Alicorn had travelled fast enough to cause a wake. She sped towards her home and landed in front of the door, moments before Chrysalis did the same

A cyan Pegasus’s mouth hit the clouds she was sat on That…was…awesome Rainbow thought to herself She has really come on since that first lesson…I can still feel that painful first landing…upside down on her back. Although her horn getting stuck in the mud was funny!

The pair stood gasping for air in front of the library, although Twilight felt a lot better than the changeling did having been victorious “Two-Nil to me” the Princess panted as the pair went back inside the library. They took a few minutes to recover from the race over a cup of tea, needing a warm drink after the coldness of the air outside.

“So, that just leaves the earth pony powers” Chrysalis asked, knowing she had already lost the contest. “It’ll take too long to grow something!”

“Physical strength seems to be the contest of choice; at least it was between Applejack and Rainbow Dash. A wrestle till one of us submits?” Twilight proposed giggling.

“Sounds fun”

The pair made their way quickly down the stairs, not noticing Spike looking at them curiously from the bedroom balcony. Fully grown adults wrestling? “Mares, who needs them?” he called out absentmindedly.

Rarity crawled out from underneath the covers she was hiding under, the pair having snuck in whilst the rulers were out and not wanting to get caught together “And what’s that supposed to mean?”

“I said mares…plural” Spike thought on his feet “Who needs two of them, when one as special as you is perfection”

“Nice save Casanova, now get back under here” Rarity replied with a ladylike giggle.

Meanwhile, a few stories below where the original non-pony couple were having fun, Twilight and Chrysalis were limbering up. The contest was over, so this was a battle of pride only for the changeling, whilst Twilight found herself oddly caught up in the competition - fifth place in her first running of the leaves being her competitive highlight so far.

With all the furniture pushed magically to the edge of the room, and soft matting conjured to cover the floor, the scene was set. On an unspoken command, the pair locked hooves, and pushed and turned with all their might. The quickly fell on the floor where there hindlegs also locked and they rolled around.

From a casual observer, it would not look too dissimilar to a romantic embrace, and there was an element of that to it.

Eventually Twilights strength won out and she managed to pin down the changeling. No matter how much the changeling struggled, she couldn’t break free of the Alicorn smiling smugly on top of her

“So, I’m stronger, more powerful and faster then you.” Twilight poked out her tongue out as Chrysalis snarled a little.

“We never really doubted that did we?” The queen retorted a little snarky

Twilight stared down at the changeling “Now now, you are a bad loser aren’t you? Well, I’ll have to train that out of you!”

“Train me? I’d like to see you try!”

Twilight jumped backwards off the changeling and before Chrysalis could get to her hooves she found herself being levitated by the pony high into the room. Chrysalis tried to fight back, but found herself unable to overpower the Alicorn’s aura. She eventually gave up struggling, and just hang there lazily, her hooves crossed infront of her in a huff.

Twilight tried to remain in confident dominating mood, but found the Queen’s body position of a sulking foal humorous. Regardless, she tried to sound authoritative “You will do what I say for the rest of the night, understand?”

“Yes Mistress”

Twilight levitated Chrysalis until they were almost face to face.

“You’re free to say stop or ask for a breather at any time, but I expect you only to do that if you really need it.”

“Yes, Mistress, I’ll try my best”

“Well, I’ll be gentle…but don’t expect me to go easy given what you did to me the other night”

Before the changeling could respond, Twilight leant forward and planted a kiss on the lips. Chrysalis tried to reach out to Twilight but her hooves couldn’t break the shield around her. So she just hung there and let the kiss happen.

After a suitability long period, Twilight broke it off and trotted over to some of the chests and started looking through them.

“Chrissy, I expect you to try to control yourself tonight. If you orgasm without permission, I will ensure you spend the rest of the night in a constant state of orgasm. I find a rather nifty spell to do that, and I’m itching to try it out!” Twilight clapped her hooves excitedly at the end.

Chrysalis played that over her mind – she couldn’t imagine what would be worse, being denied orgasm like she had done to Twilight, or being forced to cum over and over again. She thought it was best not try to find out. “Yes Mistress, of course Mistress”

Twilight found what she was after and put the changeling down. She then lifted some clothing and approached the Queen carrying the items in her Aura. Twilight spread the items on the bed, a latex body suit of bright yellow and Chrysalis almost baulked at the colour.

“What, I think it’ll be cute to see you in such an unnatural colour for a changeling” Twilight laughed, seeing the Queens face. Twilight and Chrysalis started getting the suit onto the Queen. The body was fairly easy to get into, the fabric was enchanted to be a bit more flexible than usual. The were no holes for the wings, so Chrysalis was forced to have her wings fixed to the side of her body. And rather then having a hole for the tail, it was encased in a solid form, styled in a very pony fashion.

The body complete, Twilight approached with a hood,and placed it over the changelings head. The hood had an enclosed muzzle, and the ears were enclosed to muffle sounds. It even covered the Queens horn. There were only two holes for the changelings eyes, and a few breathing holes around the muzzle. It also covered the changeling’s mane completely, instead having strips of fabric acting as a fake mane.

The hood connected to the rest of suit, leaving nothing of the original animal on show. With all the holes on her legs covered, and her wings enclosed it effectively turned her into a large yellow unicorn pony, the horns jaggier shape being the only clue at who was underneath.

Twilight led the pony over to one of the mirrors, and Chrysalis gasped as she saw herself in full

“I look awful!” Chrysalis stammered “I mean…I…sorry Mistress”

“It’s a very different look for you” Twilight giggled “But don’t let Fluttershy or Apple Bloom hear you comment on the colour!”

“Of course Mitsress”

Twilight’s horn flared, and pretty flowers appeared all around the room and a wicker basket appeared in front of the bright yellow pony.

“I want you to skip around the room and collect the flowers in the earth pony fashion. And make a show of it”

“Yes Mistress”

Chrysalis picked up the wicker basket in her mouth, and bounced over to the first set of flowers. Putting down the basket carefully, she bent down and plucked the flowers from the ground, placing them in the basket. Twilight watched from a laying position on the bed as the Queen acted as a little innocent pony, feeling rather happy to have reduced, at least on the surface, the powerful ruler down to a regular Ponyville flower seller.

Chrysalis was burning up with embarrassment inside, but was determined to please Twilight, so made the best show of it. She then proceeded to skip towards the next group, starting to hum a little tune as she did, and tried to be as daintily as possible. It was something she wasn't used to, she even played Cadence as rather a cold pony, so acting all soft was a real challenge.

After a few minutes, all the flowers had been picked and Chrysalis brought the basket over to Twilight. The Alicorn lifted a few flowers out of the basket and wove them into her mane.

“What do you think?” Twilight asked, flicking her head dramatically.

“As beautiful as ever Mistress”

Twilight got up and wandered over to a spanking bench, lifting it into the centre of the room. “Climb onto this” Twilight asked

“Of course Mistress” Chrysalis moved towards the bench, confused as to what was going on. Obviously Twilight wasn’t really used to this dominating thing, as there was little flow between everything so far. Chrysalis made a mental note to leave a copy of ‘Fifty shades of hay’ on Twilights bed before she left, as education for the next visit.

As the Queen mounted the bench, she felt four magic aura surround her hooves. A number appeared floating in the air in front of the bench and twilight came over. “This will measure how much your struggle. If the number goes above five, I’m using that spell tonight! Try moving a bit to see what I mean”

Chrysalis moved against the magical bonds and the number shot up to seven. Moving a little bit less to see what caused a five, the changeling realised that it wouldn’t take much to get into a lot of trouble. Okay, that’s quiet clever she admitted to herself.

Twilight brought over a crop and hovered it in front of the Queens face “You seemed to prefer the old fashioned crop for punishing me...” Twilight let the crop fall to the ground, the noise causing the bound changeling to jump a little, and instead floated over a flogger – a purple one with violet and red streaks, Twilight's mane colour “This would be much more suitable”

Twilight circled round to the back of the bench, and swished the flogger down hard against the changeling’s rump. The latex took away a bit of the bite, but it was still a fairly solid strike. Chrysalis had to brace herself before each strike, fearing that she would struggle too much.

Twilight found flogging her submissive oddly relaxing, the motion being almost mental yoga like in it’s movement – moving an object in regular patterns was actually part of a unicorns meditation technique taught at Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. And the stifled moans became almost a constant background noise.

Chrysalis wasn’t finding it so relaxing, and found controlling her limbs becoming more difficult, as the heat of the flogging built up in her rump. But her eyes remained fixed on the number in front of her, fearing the result every time it jumped with a strike.

After a good flogging, Twilight took a pause much to the Changelings relief as she relaxed against the bench and lowered her head. She then realised that staring at the number was even more of a control then anything else – the pain and humiliation of a flogging was lost as her mind was focused on the task at hand. She made sure to try to remember that for her own use in the future.

After another flogging session, Twilight released the aura surrounding the Queen hooves and allowed the yellow covered creature to get up. Chrysalis gingerly got off the bench, her rump feeling rather sore from the floggers attention. She shuffled awkwardly on her hooves, unused to any pain on her body.

“Stay still” Twilight ordered, and she teleported the clothing off, revealing a sweaty changeling underneath. The Princess carefully studied her captive’s rump, noticing a faint red blush on the dark skin.

“Hmmm, interesting that you can still detect the floggings blush on your beautiful dark skin”

“Thank you Mistress”

“Thank me? For what?”

“For complimenting my body Mistress. And for giving me a wonderful flogging”

“Ahh, the pleasure was all mine…you weren’t supposed to enjoy it!” Twilight tried to sound masterful, but just came off giggly. “But now we’ve warmed up, there is something I want to try with you. Go lay on the bed”

“Whatever you desire Mistress”

As the Queen went over to the bed, Twilight went over to a chest and started rummaging through it with her hooves muttering. Finding the object, Twilight hovered it infront of her.

“Mistress, A strap on?”

“Yes, I want to make love to my beautiful captive“

Twilight stood beside the chest and put the harness on around her waist, leaving the shaft hanging between her legs. She looked down at herself and giggled as she walked over to the bed, the purple dildo swinging about with the feminine sway of her hips.

Twilight hopped up to the bed and lay down. She hovered a small tub of lube over, and started coating the dido, which Chrysalis didn’t take her eye off. This struck Twilight as a bit odd “Everything okay Chrissy?”

“Yes Mistress…it’s just…well, it’s an interesting thought. Changelings don’t actually mate this way” The Queens voice was surprising meeker then usual.

“Chrissy, have you ever…had sex before?”

“Obviously I've laid eggs as the changeling Queen. But in terms of the pony way and in my natural form, no Mistress. It’s only been when disguised as another creature, where I have been both the female and the male.”

Twilight brought the changeling into a hug “I remember that” Twilight sighed “but I won’t force it onto you like you did for me.”

Chrysalis looked at the pony “Twilight, I would be honoured if you were my first. It would be only fair afterall”

“I’ll take it slow Chrissy, I promise and do let me know if something’s wrong“ She gave the changeling a bit of a squeeze “I just want you to be happy, and as I care for you, also to be safe”

“Thank you Mistress"

Chrysalis lay down on her back, and spread her hind legs. Twilight looked at her goal, and crouched over the changeling. The pony adjusted the object between her legs, finding the sensation of trying to line up her hips carefully a little strange as the phallic object swung about How do colts manage to deal with this all the time? Twilight thought to herself.

Eventually getting used to it, she pressed gently forwards and got the tip pressed into the changeling’s lips. Twilight had been concentrating on accuracy but she looked up and saw a little fear in the changeling Queen’s eyes, but also anticipation.

Twilight tried to be as gentle as possible as she eased herself forwards and the dildo slowly slid into the changeling’s marehood. The strapon was enchanted so that the wearer also felt some sensations similar to a colt, and Twilight felt the moist lips stroke round the shaft. She gently eased back again ensuring the tip stayed in and then started moving in and out in regular strokes, feeling every movement as if it was a piece of her own body.

Whilst Chrysalis had had lots of sex as various animals, the shape-shift from her natural form meant she never really felt anything properly in any sensation, sexual or otherwise. She always got enough sensation to ensure she could fake the appropriate responses of pain, shock, pleasure, whatever, but didn't really feel anything. To actually have natural sex was incomparable to anything she had before.

Whilst there was nothing binding her still, and Twilight was too busy at her own task to control her with magic, the changeling found herself as helpless as if she had been as she had real sex for the first time. She wouldn't want to go anywhere anyway and just grabbed Twilight with her hooves and pulled her lover into a passionate kiss.

With their lips locked, Twilight activated the magic within the dildo, making it to start to vibrate causing further pleasure for both the receiver and the wearer. She continued to move slowly in and out, trying to judge the correct speed. It felt very unnatural to the pony mare – she had only had sex once, and that was with a stallion that was actually the changeling now beneath her. Having only had the Queen do this to her a few months ago, it was tough to try to judge the correct speed etc.

However, the deep, powerful but slow strokes Twilights were making were perfect for the changeling mare and the passion was building up in a way she had never experienced. Whilst it was a different form of intimacy than the oral sex they had had so far, this was a less civilised and more primal way of expressing it.

Twilight leant forwards, but twisted her head to the side to expose her neck “Chrissy, if you want to feed on me, go ahead”

“Really Mistress?”

“Oh, I know what it does for you. But just a small feeding to enhance your passion, don’t drain me”

Chrysalis lent forwards and sucked gently on Twilights neck as the pony carried on with her lovemaking. The sucks started to happen in time with the hip movements, and the pairs lovemaking of two different forms synchronised perfectly. With Twilights affections flowing through her, and the actions of the Princess purple prosthetic phallus pleasing a primal passion, the Queens pleasure was growing too much for the mare to control.

“Please Mistress, can I come?” she begged, releasing her lips from Twilights neck.

“No, not yet” Twilight responded around a few pants of her own, trying to ensure the pair came together, which would be for the first time in their relationship. The vibrations and magical feedback were getting Twilight close, and the feeding was also helping.

But it was too much for the changeling and as Twilight thrust in another stroke Chrysalis body spasmed in orgasm, moaning in pleasure as she did. Twilight was disappointed, but was too close herself to really let it show. The feelings of the changelings muscles contracting around the shaft magically connected to her spurred the pony on, and with a couple more thrusts Twilight came herself.

Twilight lay softly ontop of the Chrysalis, and gently removed the dildo from her lovers marehood before removing it from herself the earth pony way, a little too spent to bother using her magic. She then leant in and cuddled her lover. “That was wonderful darling” she cooed as she planted kisses on the changelings flushed cheeks.

Chrysalis snuggled up to Twilight “Mistress, I’m sorry I came before you allowed me. Whilst I’ll accept any punishment, please don’t make me come all night!” the changeling begged, hold her lover close.

Twilight leaned into the Queen “Actually, I can’t do that to you. It was fun to threaten with, but I don’t think you could take it. Unfortunately, apart from myself, I only think Celestia would be strong enough to withstand the spell”

“Now that would be fun to watch” Chrysalis replied flurtively.

Twilight shot her friend a scowling look, but Chrysalis shrugged it off “Oh come on, every stallion in Equestria, and plenty of the mares, would pay good money to see two of the Princesses together! Just think of the ratings!” the changeling threw her hooves out excitedly.

The pair giggled and returned to their warm embrace.

"Oh, and you're wrong about being better then me at everything!" Chrysalis stated.

"Why's that?"

"Because I have the better lover!"

"No, I think you make the better lover"

"Then I win that!" Chryslus poked out her tongue out.

Twilight rolled her eyes "Doh! Nice catch 22 there Chrissy...you're probably better at wordplay than me as well"

The next morning the pair made their way back upstairs to the library, chatting away about everything they had done the night before. They entered the main library room from the lower stairs walking closely side by side, their tails entwined.

“Twilight, Chrysalis?” Rarity called out in surprise as she descended from the bedroom, her mane and makeup all over the place and a certain amount of blushing.

“Rarity?” Twilight called out in surprise, causing Spike popped his head out of the kitchen “Spike?”

The four creatures of four different races just sort of stared at each other, the truth of what all of them had been up to the night before obvious to all of them.

“We just go on our way and all pretend that nothing happened last night, alright?” Twilight looked at her friends in turn unfurling her tail from her lovers.

“After I say this…” Rarity replied “Princess, Queen, I’m so happy for you”

The pair of large rulers just blushed “Look, I’ll fill you both in later, but please don’t tell anypony else” Twilight begged “Not that we’re ashamed or anything, but it’s complicated”

“Twilight, Chrysalis, my lips are sealed” Rarity nodded “We won’t say a word except that whatever this…” and she waved the hooves over the pair “…is I've never seen you both look so happy”

“I Pinkie Promise” Spike added “But enough of this, I made breakfast, for two of course. But I’ll quickly whip up some more”

“Ah Spike, we can all count on you” the three hooves animals all replied in unison, causing them all to laugh as the four satisfied creatures entered the kitchen.

Author's Notes:

The last chapter of Twi Chrysalis for a while, its time to move on

Oh, and typing "Twi :Heart:" the spell check suggests "Twihard" - I think Twilight would make a good action hero

Also - the seven word allitertion may be a bit unnatural, but once I typed it it had to stay in

Intermission 2 - Sparity

Rarity watched as the happy couple left their wedding reception for a night of socially acceptable copulation. The bridal bouquet was safely secured on her back, and there was no way she was going to let that go no matter how much the other singletons were eying it up!

The party was winding down, and soon it would be time for everypony to slumber. The bearers of the elements had all been given their own rooms in Canterlot Castle, to save on the usual arguments. Applejack, Rarity and Fluttershy were early risers, Rainbow Dash the complete opposite whilst Pinkie would be suffering from a massive sugar crash tomorrow morning. And the Cutie Mark Crusaders Flower Fillies (yay!) had been given a special room with absolutely nothing of value in it they could break

As Rarity thought about all her friends, she released that she had skipped one, and that thought alone made her think about something else, something that had been bugging her all evening.

Her mind cast back to when Chrysalis first revealed herself and defeated Celestia. Everypony had backed away in fear, everypony, even the legendary Rainbow Dash and tough as ol’ nails Applejack.

But one baby dragon hadn’t - he had placed himself in front of his not so secret crush and Sweetie Belle. His instinctively went to protect the Belle family, and that was greater than any worry he had about himself. This was not the reaction of a dragon, a naturally selfish creature, but of a drake that cared deeply for her and her sister. And this wasn’t the first time - when she had used him to help hunt for gems and were attacked by the Diamond Dogs, he fought for her safety, not his own.

And tonight, with the brand new Princess Twilight Sparkle off with the other rulers to deal with the Changeling issue, Spike would be all alone in his and Twilight's old room. A shiver went down the white unicorns spine. Rarity couldn't bear to think of this brave hero being alone tonight. Afterall, little Spikey Wikey was still a baby dragon, and youngsters should not be left to be lonely, not matter how self-sufficient they actually were.

Perhaps she could ask one of the others to look after him - Fluttershy would jump at the chance to babysit Spike, she loved all creatures great and small. But then, he wasn't really a baby that needed looking after. He was mature for his size and age compared to a pony, and didn't need to be looked after, but just a bit of company.

But Rarity was torn - She didn’t want to lead the young dragon on and this had always meant that she often held back some of her emotions. Even when they were falling to their assumed deaths, she just couldn't let him say those words. Inviting him to stay the night in the same room, no matter what her intentions were, could easily be mistaken for something more than she intended.

But then she started to think what her intentions actually were, and what his intentions were. Spike had matured massively in the two years he and Twilight had been in Ponyville. Of course they all had, but he demonstrated many attractive traits:

- He was loyal, especially to Twilight who he almost had to look after sometimes.
- He cared for her, and her sister. Wait, he cared for everypony
- He could be very giving...even for gems which were a drug for the average dragon.
- He even recently stood up to three adult dragons in order to protect a baby phoenix, one of the bravest things she had seen…until today

Surely that was everything she was looking for in a pony, or in this case a drake. But did she love him?

What is love? She thought to herself She remembered looking it up once in Twilights dictionary Or did she ask her sister to? she pondered. She remembered the words “An intense feeling of affection and care”

Based on that, she loved many things
I love my sister, regardless of what she does I will always love her.
I love my parents, regardless of how much they embarrass me
I love my friends, including Spike, as friends and would go to the end of the world for them. I mean, I went to cloudsdale to support Rainbow Dash, and even went to a volcano on dragon migration to protect Spike.
I love my work - it is not just a job, it is part of me.
I love Equestria - being an element of harmony I am proud to come to its service.

Rarity then took a more deeper think about the other sort of love...romantic love. She hadn’t actually ever had a special somepony of her own, and in fact had only ever been on one “date” - the disastrous time at the Grand Galloping Gala which wasn’t even a real date based on how the Prince acted. So she didn't really know what to expect. She was still a fairly young pony after, younger then most ponies guessed, and despite being an adult now all that would come in time.

She decided that it was too complicated to resolve tonight, but this still left her in a quandary about what to do about Spike. Eventually, she decided friendship had to come first!

She left her room and trotted across the castle to Twilights room, nodding to the guards who recognized her and allowed her to pass along the corridors at night. When she arrived, she took a deep breath to compose herself before knocking. After a short delay, and a mumble from within about being woken up at this late hour, Spike eventually opened the door.

“Hiya Rarity” Spike half yawned

“Oh, hello Spike” Rarity responded, caught off guard by just how sleepy Spike looked, wondering if it was a good idea to wake him.

“Twilights not back yet, I think she’s going to be gone all night”

“Actually, I came to see you!”

“Me?”

“Why yes. I was thinking how much of a shame it would be for you to be stuck here alone, so I wondered...if you would perhaps...like to spend the night...not alone”

“You girls having another sleepover?” Spike shuddered, remembering cleaning up the mess from the impromptu indoors camping trip.

“No no no, we have our own rooms. I just could stand the thought of anypony, or dragon, being alone after the day we had!”

“Strange to think Twilight becoming an Alicorn wasn’t the weirdest thing to happen today” the dragon laughed “It was pretty freaky there for a while, wasn't it?”

Freaky, yes. Scary, even more so...but you protected me Rarity thought to herself “Why yes, but thank Celestia we had Twilight to save the day...and save Celestia...that phrase needs a rethink.” The pair sort of half giggled.

Spike scratched behind his head, he’s thoughts starting to clear after being woken up “So, what were you asking again?”

Rarity took another calming breath “Spike, rather than stay here alone, perhaps you would rather stay in my quarters tonight...you know for a bit of company?”

“Yeah, sure, that will be great. This place seems so much bigger and empty without Twilight here, despite being filled with more tombs than Canterlot Library”

They laughed, looking around at a room that could only be suitable for a book-mad mare like Twilight. It astonished Rarity to think this is where her now very sociable friend grew up, alone with just books and Spike for company.

“Let me get my things and head off” Spike yawned, chucking a few things into his basket. Lifting his bed onto his back, he followed Rarity out of his own quarters and towards the main castle. The trip back didn't take too long, as Spike knew a few shortcuts through the castle. Reaching the door to Rarity’s bedroom, the unicorn let out a rather too loud a sigh. Spike eyed up Rarity, who was acting more nervous than he had ever seen the pony act before.

“Everything alright Rarity?” Spike asked confused

Rarity took another deep breath “Why yes spike...it’s just...a mare doesn't often share her sleeping quarters with male friends that often”

“Erm, Rarity, we’ve all shared the same sleeping car on the Friendship Express before?”

“I know, but this is different. It’s just the two of us and I didn’t want you to get the wrong...idea” the unicorn sort of stuttered at the end.

Spike smiled, then blushed, at Rarity “Oh don’t worry about that...I know how you really feel about me. I’m a friend...and that’s fine as to be friends with you, and the rest of you gals, is like totally the best thing in the word” and with that Spike opened the door and waved the unicorn inside like the gentledrake he was.

Rarity walked through and thought things over - Of course Spike would occasionally still act a little lovey-dovey towards her, but that was happening less and less. He has matured a bit from his original crush, and always respected her boundaries. In return she had stopped using him, so often at least. Actually, that wasn't true at all, but at least she made sure he was properly rewarded so it was a job, even if perhaps she could be a little more generous with the allocation of gems when they hunted together.

Spike plonked his basket down at the side of Rarity’s bed, the side closest to the fire “Okay if I sleep here?”

“Why, of course Spikey Wikey, wherever you want.”

Spike crawled into his bed and curled himself up in a blanket. Rarity slipped herself daintily back into bed. “I’m sorry to have woken you earlier; I just thought you would be lonely but you seemed to be okay“

“I was asleep…but I admit I was also lonely. Thanks Rarity” Spike called up from beside her

“You’re welcome Spike”

It didn't take too long for the dragon to fall asleep, but the unicorn lay in bed wide awake. Too many thoughts were going through her head, of the day, her friends, and a certain purple dragon with green spines…

Rarity looked over the side of the bed at the dragon sound asleep. It was a cold night and the fire had been put out for safety. It’s remaining heat was dissipating and Spike looked like his was shivering in his sleep Dragons are cold blooded and can cope with heat fine Rarity remember Twilight lecture But they are not too good at adapting to the cold, especially when young

Rarity started levitating a spare blanket over to Spike to try to keep him warm, when she stopped halfway What the hay Rarity, you only live once! Rarity put down the blanket, and instead picked up the sleeping dragon. Moving him carefully in her Aura, she slid him into bed next to her. Smiling both outwardly and inwardly, she rest her head and drifted off to sleep.

The next morning Spike work up at the crack of dawn, as usual for when working with Twilight. He tried to stretch out but found a pair of hooves surrounding him in a hug. This was not too unusual, as he and Twilight sometimes feel asleep in each others arms. Although as he had grown up this happened less and less, which was natural thing for a family.

He couldn't turn to face Twilight, but he suddenly recognised the colour of the white hooves holding him. He also noticed the styled Indigo tail curled around his. Oh my Celestia, I’m in bed with Rarity! Spike screamed with joy internally, albeit it with a fair amount of confusion as well. He remembered the night before, and how he was sleeping in the floor How did I get up here?

He must have been moving around a bit, as he felt the unicorn wrapping him shift and then yawn. The Dragon was laying in fear, but eventually spoke out “eh, Good Morning Rarity”

Rarity’s eyes shot open and she nearly pushed Spike away in a panic. She then remembered the night before and that she had brought him into her bed. Wait, if I’m holding him, and my tail is wrapped around his…I must have made the first move. Way to be subtle, sub-consciousness

“Good morning Spike…how did you sleep?” What a stupid thing to ask

“Fine…I think” Oh my god, what must she think of me climbing into bed with her?

“Good...It was a little cold last night” The weather? really Rarity?

“Yeah. Look, if you let me go I’ll leave and you’ll never have to speak to me again. Just don’t tell Twilight, please? Oh, Twilights going to kill me when she finds out I got into bed with Rarity as she slept. And the whole town’s going to freak! I’ll be banished from town, I’ll have to live in the everfree forest where…

Spikes thoughts were interrupted by Rarity’s next words “Perhaps I don’t want to let you go”

“okay…wait, what?”

Rarity coughed as ladylike as possible “Well, what I mean is…I put you in my bed because you were cold.”

“So I didn’t sleepwalk my way into it? You’re not mad at me?”

Spike felt the hug around him tighten “Of course not Spikey Wikey! I’d admit, I can’t remember hugging you, but clearly I was the one to initiate it. It’s just a little strange, don’t you think?”

“Strange is bad, right?” Spike replied dejectedly

“No, strange is just…different. I just don’t know what to make of it” But Rarity, you still haven’t let him go

She still hasn’t let me go? Whats up with that? ”Okay Rarity…thanks for being there for me last night!”

The pair just lay there in silence for a while, both deeply confused, but then Spike noticed something else about his body. Something that he had never had before. Wow, this just couldn't be worse timing if it tried

“Erm, Rarity, I need to get up now”

The unicorn slowly withdrew her legs and tail and spoke a little hurt “Okay…of course, it’s a brand new day out there!” Rarity took the top sheet and slid off the bed, wrapping it around her body Why when we usually walk around nude do I feel the need to cover up now?

Spike just lay there “Erm, can you look away?”

“Spike, of course, but is something wrong?

“There’s something strange happening to my body I don’t want you to see”

Rarity picked up on the fear in Spikes voice “Are you sure everything is alright Spike?”

“I’m…I’m not sure”

Rarity suddenly could see something under the bed covers she was sure Spike was referring to, and looked away with a blush. Spike saw this and almost died of embarrassment “Yeah, that!”

Spike jumped out of bed and wrapped the other bed sheet around his waist. When rarity turned back, the dragon was just standing there as if confused as what to do. Rarity thought it may be best to let Twilight, or even Celestia, deal with this. But seeing how confused and upset Spike seemed, and she didn't know how much longer the Princesses would be unavailable, she knew as a good friend she had to deal with things.

“Surely Twilight has given you the, erm, talk?” Rarity half blushed Please tell me you've had the talk

Spike’s blush deepened “Yeah, but it’s the first actual time!” before dropping to his knees “I’m so sorry!”

The unicorn picked the dragon up with her magic as she spoke “Don’t be silly Spike, its perfectly natural thing to happen as a colt, er drake, matures! Nothing to apologise about!”

“But…we were in the same bed…”

“That means nothing” Rarity interrupted and ushered Spike over to a table, where they sat down and she poured them a glass of water each. “Obviously I can’t speak from first hand, but it’s my understanding that it’s a common occurrence each morning as you mature!”

“So, it’s not my fault?” Spike replied meekly.

Rarity leaned over and gave Spike a nuzzle “Of course not, biology has it’s own way with things. I mean surely you've noticed when us mare…you know…go on heat”. She was trying to sound as Teacher like as possible, but wasn't pulling it off

At this point Spike’s face was redder than any Apple ever grown on Sweet Apple Acres. “Like now?” the dragon softly responded

Rarity’s face now joined the same colour as Spikes as she realised the truth Maybe that’s why I made the strange decisions last night. The unicorn coughed delicately before putting on a brave face “Why yes Spike. Mares obviously have a different, although related, problem…which I am currently afflicted”

“Afflicted? That sounds a little…harsh?”

“Okay, maybe that’s the wrong word, but it can be rather distracting at times!”

“Tell me about it! Rainbow gets really grumpy and Twilight gets really extra bossy! At least the rest of you seem to be okay with it…well, you seem even better then usual!

“Really?” Rarity was surprised So Spike notices the differences in us during our cycle. Is that creepy?

“I have to be careful round Twilight so I sort of became in tune with you ponies" Spike continuted as if he read the pony's mind "You seem to be so much more creative, and generous, when…you know.”

“Thank you…I think. Anyway, it is most common for colts, and therefore I assume drakes, to wake up each morning with…one of those” Rarity sort of half pointed at Spike

“So, what do I have to do to get rid of it?” Spike started blushing again

“Well, my understanding from Biology class is that they sort of disappear by themselves”

The pair both took a sip of drink, the embarrassment between them at an all time high. After a while, Spike situation had resolved itself but he wasn't sure what to say. Just as he was thinking of something to break the ice, Rarity’s stomach grumbled.

“Well, I guess somepony’s wanting breakfast” he giggled

“Hmm, yes I could do with a snack. Is breakfast being served yet?”

“24/7 in the castle – with celestia and luna on different timings, the kitchens are always open.”

The pair stood up from the table, allowing the sheets to fall down unnoticed by either, and the pair headed to the door

“Thank Rarity, you’re a true friend you know that?” Spike broke the silence

“No problem Spike, we’re all adults here!”

As the pair left the room for Breakfast, walking side by side, they had completely forgotten about the exact circumstances that they had found themselves in.

The following night Spike lay confused with Twilight in their old room, whilst Rarity lay alone in hers. She just couldn't get comfortable in her bed and keep tossing and turning. This in turn meant she kept having to remake her bed. The vicious cycle lasted for a while and Rarity found that she needed something in her hooves. She found a spare pillow and started hugging it, finding it slightly more comfortable than being alone. But it was no substitute to having a purple dragon to snuggle with.

I miss him. I should do something about that before I lose my chance the unicorn finally admitted to herself.

The next morning over breakfast, she got Twilights attention and indicated with a subtle head nod that she wanted a private chat. The pair went to one side and Rarity started “Princess, I…”

“Rarity, I’m just regular old Twilight okay?”

“Okay, Twilight, I’ll just ignore those wings and the fact your now taller then me”

“These old things?” Twilight ruffled her wings, and the pair laughed breaking the ice.

“Actually, the first thing I’ll do when we get back home is adjust your outfits for those”

“Okay, but do my Starswirl costume first…it’s my favourite.”

“Anyway, Twilight, I want to ask your permission…to ask Spike out on a date!”

“Permission? I’m not his owner”

“No, more like an older sister. But still, I would want to make sure you think he is ready”

“Yes, of course you can ask him, but are you sure about this?”

Rarity looked over to Spike who was chatting maturely with Fluttershy and Shining Armour “More than anything I’ve ever done”

Spike had obviously jumped at the chance for a date with Rarity, and for a few weeks the pair had been the hottest new couple in Ponyville. Everypony wanted the pair to get together, and so they always got special attention in restaurants and free gifts in the market etc. But as the dates added up, Rarity knew in a relationship the next step has to happen at some point.

After walking Rarity home to Carousel Boutique after their tenth date, Spike was sat having a cup of tea nightcap with his Unicorn marefriend. “I should head home soon” Spike sighed

“I told Twilight not to expect you back until the morning” Rarity replied with a confident tone.

“Morning, why?” Spike asked confused.

Rarity smiled kindly at her drakefriend, his innocence being more than a little charming “Oh Spike, surely you know what couples do when they have been together for a while?”

Spike shuffled on his claws a little and was very nervous. The dragon hadn't even gone in for a kiss on the lips yet, let alone anything more. But having discussed this with Twilight, Rarity knew it was time to take it to the next stage. Spike was ready, and old enough, he just lacked the confidence.

Rarity went over to one of her loveseats, and laying down she beckoned Spike over. The dragon nervously clambered up to the seat, and sat with a small gap between him and the unicorn. Rarity her aura to pull spike closer and placed her lips against his.

Spikes eyes shot wide open at the surprise of actually kissing his marefriend, and saw Rarity looking softly into his eyes. After the initial shock, Spikes eyes softened as the sensation of his first real kiss sank into his very soul. Rarity pulled away a little, leaving the smallest gap between the two pairs of lips, and Spike leant forward is response to kiss again. Rarity took that as a sign that Spike was ready, so allowed the kiss to resume.

After a few more moments, Rarity opened her mouth a little and prodded the pair of dragon’s lips with her tongue. Spike instinctively responded in turn, and the couple’s first kiss went to the next stage. Rarity had only kissed like this once before, and unfortunate incident after one cider season, and with Spikes tongue was much longer than the pony’s the unicorn found herself quickly losing the battle.

But of course it was a battle she was more then willing to lose…and the skills of the dragons appendage filled Rarity’s mind with all sorts of naughty thoughts.

After what seemed like an eternity to the couple, Spike pulled away to take a breath, Rarity doing the same. The looked into each others eyes, and then quickly returned to their passionate kissing. This carried on for a few more cycles, the pair enjoying the next step of the relationship.

But the kiss was just a spark that ignited the passion burning within both of them, and the pair’s thoughts both turned to amorous matters. But they were both nervous, as neither of them had done anything else before. Rarity thought she would have to take the lead being the older by age, but Spike surprised her by jumping off the couch and putting out his arm to pull up the unicorn. Rarity took his claw and he led her towards the stairs.

The trip to her bedroom was the most nervous moments the unicorn had ever had, even more so than when fighting nightmare moon, or taking on dragons. She was ready, but the first time of doing anything was always nerve-wracking and despite wanting this she was still unsure if either of them were really ready.

Spike pushed open the bedroom door and waved Rarity inside. He was about to step into the room but almost froze. Sure, he had been in the room a few times before, but only to collect some supplies or something, and never at night. He stepped in and closed the door, the click of the privacy latch underlining that he was on the different side of the door than usual.

Spike turned round and watched as Rarity made her way to her bed and lay down on it. Spike blushed as Rarity beckoned him over, the dragon taking a moment just to take in the view of his lover. But not wanting to ruin the mood by acting like the old love-sick baby dragon he used to be, he moved forwards before quickly thinking.

“Erm, I’ll be back in a minute, just want to freshen up” and the dragon rushed into the bathroom.

Rarity lay on the bed and waited. She could hear Spike splashing water over his face and muttering encouraging words to himself, and the unicorn smiled at her lover’s nervousness. As she waited, the thought about putting on some suggestive clothing entered her mind, but decided that was probably for another time. Instead, in a wave of inspiration, she levitated a piece of jewellery out of a special box, and put it around her neck.

Spike came out of the room, and hopped up into the bed next to the mare. He then noticed the necklace adding to his lover’s beauty.

“Is that the ruby I gave you?” Spike asked and was met with a sultry nod from Rarity.

“You don’t have to wear it; I know you don’t like it”

“Don’t like it?” the pony gasped in surprised “I love it Spike, it’s the most special thing I own”

“But but but…how come I never see you wearing it?”

“It’s too special to me to wear all the time. The thought of losing it? It would just be the worse possible thing!”

Spike looked into her lovers eyes, and they moved together for another quick kiss.

“Spike, this ruby always reminds me how your feelings for me brought you back from the edge of destruction.” Rarity used a hoof to rub her drakefiend’s face as she spoke. “It showed you were able to overcome your draconic instincts for little old me!

“These are the only gems I care about now!” Spike’s hand moved to Rarity’s cutie mark and gave it a little pat. He then realised where his claw was and was about to pull it away when he realised Rarity was more than happy where his claw was. He then proceeded to continue to explore his lovers body, using the very tip of his claws to lightly scratch as he did, and one of Rarity’s legs started moving involuntarily.

“Wow, you react just like Winona does when you scratch her”

“If you tell anypony that I will kill you!” Rarity half joked

“Well, I guess you’ll have to make me forget it?” Spike laughed back

Rarity tried to roll over on top of Spike, but the dragon wasn't having any of it and rolled on top of the unicorn, pinning her to the bed. He lent down and planted a kiss on his lovers lips, before then started kissing her neck. Rarity started giggling nervously as his kisses started lowering down her body – first at her neck before reaching her chest then belly before pausing. The dragon looked up to the mares face as if to check he was clear to continue.

“It’s okay” Rarity bit her lip nervously, but not wanting the dragon to stop. Spike gently reached out with a claw and took the teat in his palm and started to massage it. He was unsure just as to how sensitive they were, but the mares gentle gasps of delight told him he was on the right track. After a few moments, he released and reached across towards the other and repeated the action.

Spike lent down and took the first teat in his mouth, gently sucking on it whilst his claw continued to massage the other. Rarity tried to stifle her pleasure, but a drawn out moan came out of her mouth as her feelings.

She had fantasised about colts or stallions doing this to her for a long time, but until recently she had never thought it would have been Spike. But he was being so much tender and affectionate then she ever imagined any of them to be, especially given how she found Prince Blueblood to be at the gala. He really cared for her, and the love for each other just added to the excitement.

Spike looked up to his moaning mare with a glisten in his eye, as this was his fantasy come true. He never had romantic feelings for anypony else and Rarity was his first, and hopefully only, love. He had pictured this moment

After a while, an awkward thought entered the dragons head – should he go further tonight or leave that for another time. They had gone from their first kiss to this in one night, which seemed far enough, but he could also sense that Rarity’s body was physically ready for the next stage.

Rarity must have been thinking the same lines “Spike, darling, if you are ready, so I am”

Spike, gently lifted his head “I would rather wait if it’s all the same. After all, we have our whole lives together, so why rush things?”

Rarity pulled Spike up towards her face again and gave him a big kiss on the lips “Indeed my love. But when did you get so mature?”

“I think it was 10 o’clock last Tuesday” Spike responded with a bop on his lovers nose “Or perhaps weeks ago when I realised just how lucky I was to be with you”

The original odd couple, the pretty civilised pony and the inelegant but loyal dragon, cuddled up together for their first night of sleep as an official couple.

Author's Notes:

Intermission 2 and probably be a few weeks till the next chapters.

Up next we leave Ponyville behind and move on, but to where?

Act 2 - 8 - From Ponyville to Crystal Empire

It had been two weeks since the arrival of the changelings in Ponyville, and it was time for the swarm to move on. Usually they would stay around the same area for longer, but with Ponyville being a town rather than a city, the more intensive feeding regime was taking its toll on its residents. It wouldn't be too much of a problem in future years, when the Changelings weren't trying to refill decades of underfeeding, but the current arrangement had left most of Ponyville feeling literally drained.

The bearers of the elements seemed less affected then average. Generosity, Kindness and Laughter all epitomized what the new arrangement was about, and they suspected that their elements were naturally helping them. The changelings had informed their Queen that there was more energy in a feed from these three than almost anypony else, so the Queen arranged for the most sick and needy to feed from them. Especially the element of Laughter – Pinkie seemed to be an endless source of love for everypony, and every changeling, mule, donkey, griffon...

Rainbow Dash had struggled a bit - she had an intensive training regime for her Wonderbolt dream that left her more beat then the others generally. Applejack and Big Mac were similarly afflicted, their intensive farm labouring and barnyard chores causing a general tiredness.

But of course they, like everypony else in town, were more than willing to do what was best for Equestria - to make this peace treaty work!

The fillies and colts of the town hadn't noticed much of an impact to their biology, although life had been very different for the youngster in the past couple of weeks. Unfortunately for them, school lessons had still taken place during the Changelings stay as despite not being able to talk the changeling young could listen and learn.

However, the pony students didn’t mind being at school as to their delight there was also a lot more field trips. Cheerilee had discovered that, due to the hostility in other towns, the Changeling parents had not let their children out of their sight the whole time. Finding the attitude of ponies to any creatures young shocking, Cheerilee took them all out as often as possible as a treat to all the students. Although not being able to tell her directly she knew it made the changeling young, and their parents, very happy.

The foals had obviously had a great time with each other, as it was simply more babies to play with. And all of them found Pinkie covering herself with flour funny, much to the mare’s eventual annoyance and the cause of an Equestrian wide flour shortage that year. The closeness of the foals meant that the parents had also found bonds between each other.

The Cakes for example had paired up with two sets of parents, who they had invited to stay with them in Sugarcube corner. In fact, with Pumpkins fondness for sucking even more extreme than that of the changelings, they would often find the foals playing whilst each having some of the other’s body part in their mouths. It was difficult to work out what was sweeter in the bakery – the sugary treats or the babies.

The whole town had embraced the changelings deep into their hearts. They had set up a Pony v Changeling Hoofball league, which ended up being a draw. The running of the leaves had also taken place, which was won in a dead-heat between Applejack, Rainbow Dash and a Changeling colt, much to the earth mare’s annoyance.

Rarity had obviously also done her part, the best she could anyway, by arranging a Fashion Show both with the residents and their guests. What originally seemed a bit of a frivolous adventure turned into one of her brightest ideas! Changelings had never previously needed clothes, as they could have just taken the form of whatever they needed. But with shape-shifting now banned, this was a whole new thing for them – a way to look different without magic. Even the most basic of giant hats was something new and Rarity made as many items for them as she could.

Originally she did it without payment, generosity being her very nature. But every so often a Changeling would find something of value outside town - a gem, some fruit etc and would give these to her as a general thank you. She helped them understand what a basic payment and bartering system was, being the first time the Changelings simply didn’t take what they wanted.

Twilight and Chrysalis were sat in Golden Oaks Library, reflecting on the fortnight and saying their goodbyes. Of course the formal goodbye would be later, but the two friends just lay together in a hug. They knew that, barring any incidents, it would be many months before their paths crossed again.

“Twilight, may I be as bold to ask you something personal?”

Twilight sat up and looked at the Queen with a sky smile “Of course Chrysalis, we are way beyond being personal! What is it?”

“What are we? Are we...friends now?” the changeling leader asked meekly

Twilight took a deep breath out, having held it after the first part of the question “Of course we are friends, and I think we’re much more than that!”

“Are we lovers?”

Twilight knew this was coming, but she was still surprised to hear it being said. The Princess took a calming breath “I love you as a friend, and as something more. But I will never be able to forget what you did to me“ Chrysalis looked at the floor guiltily as the words left Twilights mouth “and some of it I cannot forgive. Why you did it...yes, it was part of a plan. How you did it...that will haunt me for a long time”

Chrysalis looked away from Twilight but found herself being held by Twilight in a hug “But friends sometimes make mistakes, and if they learn from them then that’s what’s most important. You, and your whole society is changing…”

“It’s all because of you Twilight” the Queen interrupted

“Errrmmm, in what way” Twilight blushed in advance.

“Oh, not like that” Chrysalis bopped her friend on the nose “I mean I adore you, but I’m not sure I would change a whole society just to be with you – it may be a romantic notion, but not the actions of a leader”

Twilight nodded appreciating that was the truth - the Queens dedication to her subjects was what the new Princess appreciated the most. The changeling then continued “You have shown me what the true Magic of Friendship can really be, and I want that for my subjects…”

“And for yourself?” the pony interrupted

Chrysalis hugged Twilight back “I think I already have it. And perhaps more?” she repeated hopefully

“Yes, you have more. I love spending time with you and could that develop into a relationship? …well, I guess we’ll have to see next time you visit” Twilight nuzzled her friend.

The two leaders had taken their place on top of a small hill at the edge of town, so all their subjects could see and hear them.

“Citizens of Ponyville...friends if I may be so bold?” the Queen started. This was met with a massive cheer, and some confetti randomly flying out of Pinkie’s mane.

“Thank you so much for taking my swarm into the bosom of your society. We have never been greeting with any warmth, but you…”the Queen was struggling to hold back a tear “…show the best qualities ponies have. You have shown us Kindness, Generosity, Loyalty, Honesty, Laughter and most importantly Friendship” Twilight put a wing round Chrysalis to comfort her, not afraid to act caring towards the changeling anymore

Sounds familiar Spike spoke to nopony in particular, deciding it was his turn to break the fourth wall.

“We do have a parting gift for you, if Princess Twilight Sparkle will allow it” Chrysalis looked at the Princess, having discussed this before. Twilight nodded, and the whole of the changeling swarm each took the form of whatever pony had taken them into their homes. They bowed in front of the respective pony, with tears rolling down their cheeks.

“Thank you” the changelings all wept in unison, using the pony’s form to speak, before taking back their natural way. No sooner had they finished transforming they all found themselves in massive group hugs. Watching over the display in front of them, Twilight and Chrysalis had big smiles on their faces.

“This will make an excellent letter to the Princess” Twilight gleefully clapped.

“You still do that?”

“Yes, what is life without whimsy?” the Princess half blushed “Besides, it helps keep me grounded” and looking over her wings "Metaphorically that is!"

“I have much to learn from you Twilight Sparkle...until next time” the Queen smiled. And with that the swarm took to the air, with heavy hearts, and headed north away from their new favourite place in Equestria.

The trip was quite long, but having regained so much of their energies from the feeding tour so far the journey wasn't too difficult. The weather was good and although the swarm was leaving behind new found friends, there was a renewed optimism in the swarm that they could find ponies willing to accept them.

Chrysalis was listening into the hive mind, but left them to their mind-think as it was all positive. She was more than a little distracted by what she had left behind, but was very nervous over what was to come. I’m sure like Ponyville the ponies will be more than friendly; Twilight explained their whole culture is based on love. No, my subjects will be fine, it’s the rulers I'm more worried about

They landed on the edge of the empires border, and as expected a welcoming committee was waiting for them. Shining Armour was standing at the front with the backing of a hooffull of crystal guards – not enough to act as a threat, just enough to help escort the guests into town.

“Prince Shining Armour of the Crystal Empire” Chrysalis bowed to the colt

“Queen Chrysalis of the Changeling Empire” Shining bowed back, although not so low “We are here to escort you into the Crystal Empire and help organise your subjects.”

“Thank you, if you would like to lead the way” the changeling beckoned

“No, after you Queen Chrysalis, ladies first” Shining mocked back. Chrysalis started walking towards the empire, and Shining moved in beside her. The two walked together at the front of the group, and spoke quietly so no pony or changeling could hear them.

“If I may be so bold…you still don't like me do you Shining Amour?”

“In all honesty, no Chrysalis I don’t. It’s not that I don’t trust you, even if I’m not sure you would be so reformed if Twiley…”

“Twiley?” the Queen laughed an interruption

“Princess Twilight Sparkle” Shining corrected himself with a slight blush.

“Don’t worry” Chrysalis smiled at him “Having spent the past two weeks being looked after by your sister, I'm sure her brother is bound to have lots of found nicknames for her” Best I don’t go into how she looked after me, or what nicknames we came up with!

Shining’s frown almost broke, but he kept it up “Anyway, it’s not that I don’t trust you, but you hurt my Cadence, and did something to my sister. I just can't forgive you for that!”

“Sounds fair Prince Armour, I expect nothing for myself from either you or your charming wife except somewhere to rest. As long as my swarm is looked after that’s what counts most”

“Of course your swarm will be looked after – I have no problem with them, they were only following your orders” Shining scowled “You will be staying at the castle as a Royal guest, being that is what you are. But if Cadence wants to avoid you, you avoid her okay? In fact, whatever Cadence wants goes, you just remember that!”

Chrysalis thought about making a joke about who wears the trousers in that relationship, but decided against it “I will do my best Shining Armour, I have no intention of bringing up any painful memories for your wife, or hurting her ever again.”

“Look, you may be more powerful and have a powerful swarm at your beck and call, but if you do happen to hurt her again, I will make you pay!” Shining threaten seriously.

The Queen looked at the colt staring at her and knew he meant it “The Princess is very lucky to have somepony as devoted as you as a husband”

Shining slightly relaxed at hearing this, but the Queen couldn't resist the next line

“And such a wonderful lover too”

Shining shot the changeling a scowl, but had trouble surprising the laugh building up inside of him.

“Too soon?” the Queen replied with a smirk seeing the colt about to crack

A smile formed on Shining’s lips, and he spoke with a certain “Twilight warned me about your sense of humour”

“You mean little Twiley told her BBBFF. Aww, how cute!”

“You've been hear two minutes and I’m getting a headache!” Shining rolled his eyes, but inwardly smiling as a friendly bond was building between the two previous enemies.

“Want some help with that?” the Queen asked as innocently as possible, before picking up speed to pull in front of the Prince It’s going to be an interesting month Shining thought to himself before upping his cadence to draw level.

Once they arrived in the middle of the Crystal Empire, the Crystal Guards and other translucent ponies helped start organising the changeling swarm, much like they did in Ponyville. Chrysalis noticed a number of them seemed to have checklists, and wondered if Twilight had sent them up ahead – knowing the alicorns fondness for the changelings, and lists, she suspected the answer was yes.

As she was being given the formal tour of the Crystal Empire by Shining Armour, a messenger came up to the Prince to inform him of something urgent relating to the preparations for the Equestria Games that had to be dealt with urgently. Shining rolled his eyes, as it seemed like either he or his wife had to make all the decisions round here.

“Are you okay if we cut the tour short, Queen Chrysalis” Shining asked, remembering to act formal around the other ponies.

“No Problem Prince Armour, I will return to the palace and see you later”

“As you wish, Queen” Shining remarked and trotted off to what was no doubt something trivial. However, he was glad to get away from the Changeling Queen, as despite the bonding it brought up a few too many sour memories.

As evening closed in Shining Armour trotted into his home, the grand castle in the middle of the circular crystal empire. He would have preferred to move into a more humble dwelling, but understood that as a royal couple they had to stay in a castle. Twilight had of course had the right idea, declaring Golden Oaks Library as "A Castle of Knowledge" as soon as she could, and the older sibling wished he had thought of something like that My sister was always the brains of the family, and I was the braun. Wait, with her Alicorn powers, is she stronger than me now?

Shaking the thought, he asking a nearby guard where his wife was and was informed that Crystal Princess Mi Amore Cadenza was in their bedroom suite. After reiterating for the millionth time that she wanted to be called Cadence, he trotted up the stairs to the newlyweds more private quarters.

Opening the door with a “Honey, I’m home!” his mouth dropped as he stared at the scene in front of him – two mares that looked exactly like his beloved wife, except one had a green horn glowing and the other had a green aura surrounding her head.

“Get away from my wife!” Shining yelled, flared his horn and shot a magical spell towards the disguised changeling…

Author's Notes:

Sorry for the lack of "action" in the chapter, and how wordy this became. In some respects it still feels rushed, but I limited the words where possible as it's not that sort of story afterall!

Also, so glad I got to use the cadence as a noun rather than just a proper noun.

9 - Just the three of us, crystal castles in the sky

Shining’s spell released and his manly pink fireball tore towards the surprised changeling. Just before it hit, Cadences horn lit up and a blue shield protected the startled Queen.

“Great, she’s got you brainwashed already!” Shining yelled exasperatedly, fearing he had two powerful creatures to battle against now. But that didn't matter, because with his beloved Cadence's safety at stake, their shared love would give him strength. The two Cadences looked over to Shining as his horn grew bright pink in rage again, ready to release his next powerful spell.

“Calm down” one of them spoke in the soft voice that slipped in his ear and down to his very soul, with a face of concern so warm it would melt the most harshest of winter snows “I gave Chrysalis permission”

The stallion held off releasing the next attack, but kept his horn charged as was still cautious as to what was going on. “Darling, how do I know that’s you talking, and not that bug via her brainwashing?”

The three just looked at each other, Shining ready to attack. Chrysalis transformed back into her natural changeling form “Sorry Shining Armour, I was only doing what Cadence asked of me. We should have informed somepony so you wouldn't have been surprised by it. Why don't I go back to my suite for a while and let you too talk?”

“Chrysalis, there’s no need to leave” the real cadence started, before turning back to her husband “I just wanted to see how good a job she could do at coping me, I was just curious.” She approached her lover and gently nuzzled him “I didn’t realise it would upset you…I didn't think…I’m so sorry!”

Shining horn cooled down, and he looked into his wife's eyes “Hey, don't worry about me, I'm just worried about you” he cooed, following up by giving his wife a kiss. The heat of the moment transferred to the passion of the lips as the two lovebirds embraced each other.

Shining may have been ready to attack moments ago, but the embrace of his wife could turn his whole world around. It may have been love, it may have been part to do with her inherent magic, but either way he didn't care – he was kissing the mare he loved and that meant more to him than anything else.

Chrysalis sort of stood there a little awkwardly, not wanting to intrude in the moment, but equally enjoying the radiating love coming off of the pair.

When the couple managed to finally break the kiss, Cadence spoke softly to her husband again“I just wanted to see how good a job a changeling impersonation can be…I must say it is inch perfect!”

“Every inch?” Shining asked suggestively, with a look in his eye.

“Shining!” Cadence blushed at the tone, whilst turning shyly but with a hint of seductiveness.

“Sorry, when we’re up here, it’s hard to keep my hooves off you!” Shining nuzzled up next to his wife.

“That’s not the only thing that’s hard” Cadence replied, causing the stallion to blush a bit and turn to the queen as if to apologise for the pairs actions.

“Don’t mind me” Chrysalis shrugged “I may not be a voyeur but it’s nice to absorb this sort of true love. But I can’t be inch perfect if you could tell so easily!”

“Well, now I’m aware of changelings, it’s easy” Shining replied “My real Cadence emits love wherever she goes, whilst you absorb it. Besides, your magic is green, not the sweet blue of Cady!”

“Then how come you didn't notice last time?” the Princess teased her husband.

Shining looked genuinely puzzled at this, as if the thought hadn't come to him before, until Chrysalis spoke “That would be me of course, I poisoned him pretty quickly and whilst it took time to fully control his brain, it quickly destroyed any thoughts about questioning who I was.” The changeling looked really guilty, and approached the stallion. “Look, Prince Shining Armour, I am sorry for everything that happened. I know you have the most to distrust me, and what I did to you is inexcusable. Will you ever find a way to forgive me at least a little?”

The stallion had a choice to make, but his wife and his sister had made their views on the matter clear. Shining lifted the changelings head up from her gaze downward, and gave her a hug. It may not be as deep as ones he would give the other mares in his life, but it still had some feeling “As long as you never hurt anypony I love ever again, I guess you’re alright…for a bug” he teased

Chrysalis let out a fake “humph” and crossed her front legs, but the smile on her face actually gave it all away. “You didn't think I was so bad in the bedroom!”

“So did you and Shining, actually…make love” Cadence asked softly, suddenly darkening the tone of the whole conversation.

Shining Armour gulped “I know we never discussed it, but I thought you knew!” the white pony looked over to his wife, and took a deep breath “Yes, and I think I was the one to instigate it” he said slowly and sadly. Chrysalis nodded her head in agreement realising she may have let slip part of the events that were better best forgotten, already breaking her promise never to hurt Cadence again.

“Oh, that’s okay then” the Princess smiled as her voiced picked up to her usual sing-song tone, the night sky seeming to brighten up instantly.

“Wait, it is?” Shining asked more than a little stunned.

“Yes, because if Chrysalis had instigated it, then she knew what she was doing – now that I would have a problem with. But if you instigated it, than all you were doing is making love to me…or what you thought was me”

“And you’re okay with that?” her husband replied in astonishment

“Why wouldn't I be? It’s not your fault sweetie!” Cadence replied, giving the stallion a gentle nose-bump “Actually, given our busy schedules during the wedding build up, I would be surprised if you didn’t take every opportunity to rut me like an animal!” Cadence blushed at her own salty language, and memories of some of the exciting times the young couple had had in Canterlot Castle, sneaking around under Aunty Celestia's watchful eye.

“And you're okay with me?” the Queen asked nervously, a little confused by the whole situation.

Cadence trotted over and nuzzled the Queen “Chrissy, I forgave you straight away. Afterall, you were only doing what was best for your subjects. I mean, Shining threw me off a balcony to help protect the crystal ponies!”

“It’s not as bad as it sounds…You. Have. Wings!” Shining mocked protested, making the two mares laugh.

As the three off them relaxed around each other, the two natural born ponies in the room looked at each other, and an unspoken moment of understanding flicked between them. It was something that both of them had always wanted to try, one of them for a lot longer than the other, and this may be the perfect opportunity.

I mean, how often do you find a member of royalty that wasn't related to either one of them…

Cadence turned to Chrysalis, trying to keep a innocent looking face “Perhaps you should turn back into me, so Shining can see how realistic you are without your poison affecting him”

Chrysalis smiled and flaring her horn she soon took the likeness of the alicorn princess - she adored taking this form as the princess was so beautiful and sexy, and she enjoyed the stares from all the stallions. Cadence approached the fake, and started looking over the queen again. She started at the tail and worked her way up to her head, before staring into the changelings eyes.

“I must say, every part appears to be an exact copy of me!” Cadence purred towards her husband

“Hmmm… every part?” he asked suggestively “Perhaps I should have a closer look”

“Oh, I think you should sweetie, it's an exquisite body!”

“Wait…what's going on?” Chrysalis asked a little surprised, but more intrigued at the pairs actions.

Cadence whispered seductively in the dopplegangers ear “Well, I think Shining should get the pleasure of your company without his perceptions being affected.”

“Wait, what, huh?" Chysralis stuttered "…so, you're okay with this?”

“Look, everypony thinks that us Princesses are stuck up due to how Celestia acts, but we’re the same as anypony else. I’ve found my Prince, but that doesn't mean I don’t find the thought of experimenting a little thrilling!” Cadence blushed at the end. “I mean, even if you're immortal, you only live once!”

“And what about you Shining?” Chrysalis asked, slightly distracted by cadence starting to nibble on her ear.

“Well, I can’t see how being intimate with two versions of my wife is cheating if she suggests it isn’t!”

The real princess removed the ear from her mouth and laughed “Oh, don’t make it sound like such a chore!” and clearing her throat “Oh no, I have to make love to two beautiful princesses, whatever is a stallion to do” Cadence replied in a deep mocking mimicry version of Shining voice, causing them all the giggle a little.

“And of course as long as you don’t mind” Shining asked, as he started circling around Chrysalis, like a predator stalking some prey.

Chrysalis was about to response, when Cadence started nibbling on the ear again, causing the changeling to moan. Recognising his wife’s voice of pleasure, shining laughed “I’ll take that as a yes!” He started gently outlining the cutie mark on fake cadences flank “Love. The very essence of both of you.” and he gently kissed the heart. But as he did his hoof started moving across towards the general dock area. “But I guess I should be checking every part of you to see if there are any other differences than magic auras”

Meanwhile, Cadence had started using her tongue to tease Chrysalis’s ear. Being an exact copy of the princess, who knew her own ears were very sensitive, the changeling found the sensation very different to normal. Her mind was focused on this when suddenly a soft brush of a hoof across one of her teats brought her attention downwards.

Noticing that their playthings attention had instantly switched to her husband's actions, Cadence decided to up the ante. Gently removing her mouth from the ear, Cadence used a hoof to turn the changelings face towards her, and looking deeply in her excited eyes, leant her muzzle forwards until their lips met.

The Princess of Love had never kissed a mare before, and had only kissed one pony in the past few hundred years – Shining Armour, who always took the lead. However, with Chrysalis a little shy at the current situation she found herself in, Cadence had to take point. The lips met, and the pair only applied gentle pressure as they both processed their feelings. Whilst there wasn’t the raw passion that she shared with the stallion, or even her lover as a nervous colt, there was a more tender intimacy.

However, with Shining’s hoof teasing Chrysalis teats, she was a little more eager than Cadence and began to flick at Cadences lip with her tongue. Cadence let the changelings attempts to part her lips succeed, and Chrysalis dove in for a more passionate embrace, but Cadence fought back to keep it slower…as far as the Princess was concerned they had all night. She had been imprisoned away from her groom for weeks by the Queen, so Chrysalis could wait a little while for what the pair were going to do to her.

Shining continued playing with one of the changelings teats as he watched the two wives making out for a while, not really feeling left out as he could see his wife was enjoying the experiment. But the stallion did want in as well, and decided that the current positioning was less than optimal. With his military training he scoped out the landscape, and taking into account the relative advantages and disadvantages of various locations for engagement, he settled on the optimal place to set up camp.

“Well, if I aim to check this wonderful body over, I need a better angle” he confidently purred. He lifted his toy a little into the air with his magic, slowly enough that Cadence could flare her wings and hover. Shining slowly moved the Queen over to the royal couple’s large bed, the princess flying as to keep her lips locked onto their prey.

Chrysalis mind was working a mile a minute as she was being gently carried through the air. Only moments ago the stallion was threatening to attack her, and now he was carrying her towards the bed he usually shared with his wife. And said wife was flying to keep her lips locked on hers. Paranoid thoughts of the whole thing being a set up for an attack did flit through her thoughts, but the excitement of what was to come forced any negative thoughts out.

As the trio reached the bed Cadence broke the kiss much to everypony’s dismay. She jumped up and propped herself up against the headboard with a number of the many cushions on the bed. Shining slowly flipped and then lowered his cargo, and Chrysalis found herself lying with the princess on her back, her head resting on Cadences shoulder and the Alicorn’s hooves gently hugging her from behind. Cadence also wrapped her legs around the queens, embracing the copy closely into her body.

“Don’t worry, we’ll look after you” Cadence cooed into her likenesses ear, and started licking and sucking on Chrysalis neck. The queen wanted to close her eyes and be lost in the moment, but equally she wanted to watch what Shining was about to do. He jumped up onto the bed, and stood over the lower half of the changeling’s body, looking the changeling in the eyes.

“Well, I know this face is the same, so let’s check out the rest of you shall we?” He lay down gently on top on the queen and started kissing the changeling’s neck on the other side to his wife. Chrysalis eyes involuntary closed as the two lovers planted kisses and licks on her alicorn neck, whilst in the middle of a Royal sandwich.

Whilst she had been with mares and stallions before, the changeling had never had more then lover at the same time. It wasn't something she had ever thought about before, as there had always been three in any relationship she had previously had; her, the creature she was fooling and the creature she was impersonating.

Shining started moving his kissing lower, creeping down the shoulder and shifting his body down a little so he could start kissing the queens chest. Chrysalis tried to raise her hooves to embrace the stallion, but found that Cadence’s hug was keeping them pinned to her side. It wasn't in a forceful way and definitely not designed to prevent her from resisting, but they were holding her close. Cadence felt the changeling shifting a little, and raised her muzzle back to the changelings ear “Just lay here sweetie, let us take good care of you”

Chrysalis wanted to turn and kiss the princess, but in the position should found herself all she could do is close her eyes as Cadence started licking her ear again. Shining continued to slowly move down the changelings disguised body, until he reached two very familiar mounds. The stallion paused for a second as he realises what he was about to do, but seeing his wife enjoying herself with their guest, he decided to carry on.

Shining started teasing one Chrysalis teats his mouth, receiving a well-known moan of acceptance from the mare under him. Chrysalis tried to writhe in pleasure, but Cadence kept her close. The changelings wings had become hard in response and soon found them being stroked by Cadences magic, a soft gentle motion designed to sooth the tension rather invoke further passion.

Seeing his wife using her magic to play with their night’s entertainment, Shining moved her mouth to the other teat but started using his magic to tease the first his mouth had just vacated. Chrysalis just mumbled incoherently as her mind was being overwhelmed by the attention of two mouths, and two magic auras. As the threesome lay on the bed with the wedded couple pleasuring their visitor, the heat of the three bodies steaming up the castle's windows, the passion from within the room a stark contrast to the cold weather outside.

With two ponies pleasuring her, Chrysalis would have been happy to lay in that blissful state forever, and her mind just let itself go. However, shortly after a warm breath rushed across her marehood bringing her attention back to what was going on...and that there was more to come. Cadence saw her husbands position and moved her legs inside the queens, before slowly parting them making the changeling legs spread out before her husband.

Shining sniffed the moist flesh in front of him “I see some pony is ready for what I have for them!” and proceeded blow air out of his muzzle forcibly again, making warm air sweep teasingly across the close to dripping lips. Chrysalis tried to arch her back but cadence kept her close to her with her hooves and whispered gently in her ear again "Relax, you're in safe hooves"

Whilst a part of shining wanted to torment the changeling all night, a more primal part was eager to proceed. The stallion lifted his hoof and gently rubbed it across the exposed marehood, slowly coating it with the changeling’s juices. He continued to rub the flesh and from the familiar moans, groans and rate of breathing from his wifes double, he knew just how pleasurable it was to the Queen.

Shining then used his aura to separate the soft flesh gently, allowing direct access to the princesses pearl. Chrysalis looked down with a little fear as Shining gently used his magic to slowly tease the little bud in an upward motion, causing the Queen to buck her hips in pleasure. Cadence whispered softly into Chrysalis’s ear again to relax her and used one of her hooves to gently stroke the other mares face, the other foreleg still holding her close and her hind legs keeping the Queens own legs apart. Chrysalis was being held in a complete submissive state by the Princess, but out of love rather than force.

Shining then proceeding to massage the exposed bud with his hoof, causing waves of intense pleasure to wash over the Queen. Chrysalis felt different than the last time Shining was touching her intimately, and she realised it was because she wan’t controlling him. The stallion wanted to pleasure her, even if she did look like somepony else. But with Cadence’s attention on her as well, and the princess actually helping the stallion she was surrounded by the power of two beings absolutely in love.

After a few minutes of this, the Queen was rapidly approaching her orgasm when Shining removed his hoof and slowly released his aura from the changelings flesh. Chrysalis looked down towards the stallion with lust in her eyes.

“Awww, you look just like my Cadence when she’s begging for me.” Shining smiled warmly

“Do I really look as cute as that? Cadence replied from the head of the changeling, causing Chrysalis to look over at her with the same soft and slightly confused look “No wonder you can’t keep you eyes of me”

Cadence had been content to watch up to now, but her own body was requesting to get in on the action. She gently pushed herself from under the changeling body, using her magic to keep the changeling in place as she arranged some pillows before placing the queen back down. The alicorn then delicately jumped up onto the bed, and stood over the changeling, facing her husband. Shining lifted his body and met his wife’s lips.

Chrysalis lay under the kissing pair, recovering from her previous attention slightly whilst also seeing the intimate areas of the royal couple. Despite the lack of direct attention, there was a faint wetness visible on Cadence’s revered marehood, so obviously the Princess had been excited by what had happened so far. And Shining’s royal shaft was fully extended and ready for use. To the Queen it looked bigger than before, but it may be the angle the queen was looking at it.

Cadence lowered her body over the changelings face, and the queen found a tempting marehood moving towards her muzzle. Chrysalis lifted her head slightly and met the princess’s lips with her own. Cadence settled herself down over the Queen, making sure she could comfortably squat without either crushing the queens face, or leaving her marehood too far away to get the attention it deserved.

Meanwhile, happy that his wife was receiving some pleasure, Shining attention turned back to the likeness underneath him, and his engorged member made itself known that it was ready. He shifted his body again, and lined up his hips a little nervously. Shining had only had sex with one mare in his life, his beloved Cadence. Okay, technically two he thought to himself as he readied himself I’ve done this before, even if I didn't know it Remembering that his wife had given him permission, and with his body eager for the bucking that awaited it, he moved forwards.

Chrysalis gasped as shining’s rod entered her, a feeling she hadn't had for a few months. The artificial phallus Twilight had used on her didn't compare to a real stallions member, and Shining was a particularly fine example. As he began his outwards movement, Chrysalis forced her attention to the mare above her. Cadence was kind enough to share her husband, I better repay her for that she thought as she teased the princesses slit.

Cadence tasted very different to what she expected – it was a cliché for non pony creatures to really understand, but the candy coloured ponies really did taste and smell as they looked. Therefore, being a pink princess of love, Chrysalis was expecting a very sweet taste. But the mare was surprisingly sour – not in a horrible way, more like sherbet, but definitely not what she had anticipated.

The thought soon left her mind as Shining started driving back into her, causing Chrysalis to moan in pleasure at the same time Cadence decided to do the same. Having heard a stereo production of the sound he loved most, his wife sigh of pleasure, Shining took that as a sign to continue. Shining lifted his head and the royal couple kissed as he continued his movements inside of Chrysalis. The trio formed a triangle of love, with every one of them experiencing something new.

Cadence mind was becoming as befuddled as her lookalike. She had dreamed of having more than one lover all her life and in particular during the dry centuries since her previous husband. But she never felt a threesome was likely to happen – finding one pony special enough for an Alicorn to mate with was hard enough, let alone two. Now it was finally happening, and millennia of fantasies were coming true, her hormones were on overdrive.

With the pleasure nearing its peak, Chrysalis's attention wandered away from Cadences marehood, causing her to cease her pleasuring of the goddess of love. Shining noticed this and slowed his actions to a near stop, causing the queen to whimper a little being so close, and the stallion withdrew his lips from his wife's.

“Keep going sweetie” Shining reminded in a soft but forceful tone “Else I will stop right here and now!”

The threat of missing out on the upcoming orgasm helped to refocus the changeling’s energy back onto the crystal princess, and the changeling attacked her prey with newfound vigour, only matched by that the thrusts from the captain of the guards. With the princesses intimate area right in front of her, and caught up in the moment, Chrysalis couldn't resist but taking a feeding from the mare. It wasn't a big drain, she was pretty full from feeding from Twilight, but the queen found herself falling back to old habits.

After a few more moments Cadence, finding herself having the least to do except keeping herself positioned over their plaything and reflect on her fantasies, came first. She screamed out in ecstasy as her her body convulsed in pleasure and the princess nearly fell over from her awkward position. Shining used his magic to help levitate his wife safely onto the bed and she slumped next to her doppelganger.

A few moments later, with the taste of her former captive coating her mouth and with her former brainwashed stallion thrusting into her, Chrysalis came. She called Prince Armours name as the aftershocks racked her body, completely lost in the moment. It only took a few more thrusts for the stallion to join the mare pair in the blissful state of orgasm, although unfortunately for the male his was much shorter.

Allowing himself a moment to recover from his exertions, he looked at the two versions of his wife panting in exhaustion and a great feeling washed over him. The stallion withdrew from Chrysalis and got himself off the bed, shaking a little from his tired legs. He went over to a nearby table and poured himself a drink of water from a pitcher, which he quickly downed. He then poured two more glasses, and brought them over to the bed in his aura.

By now both Cadences had propped themselves up and took the drinks from the stallion, thanking him in unison much to his amusement. They both sipped their drinks delicately, as a princess should, and a quiet silence filled the room.

“Well…that was…different” Chrysalis, still in the princesses form, eventually broke the pregnant pause. The real married couple looked at each other, the love flowing between their eyes.

Shining laughed “I know it’s been Cadences fantasy before my great, great, great…etc…grandfather was born” which caused the immortal princess to blush “So as her faithful current husband it was a pleasure to make it happen..and a pleasure in itself of course!”

Cadence put one of her hooves in the changeling’s “I know we should have really asked you first, but we sort of got caught up in the moment…forgive us?”

“Are you crazy? That was wonderful!” the changeling replied

“It certainly felt wonderful” Cadence added “I've never been with a mare before, it was exactly as I expected!”

“What about you Shining, I hope you got to enjoy it and wasn’t freaked out by our…lets call it history?” Chrysalis asked

Shining stood up on his hind hooves “I got to make out with my Princess wife whilst bucking another version of my Princess wife, all the while one of the princesses ate out the other. That’s like beyond every stallion wildest dreams squared!” Once he had finished his boast, he added “Look Chrysalis, I know we have had our history but I would rather let bygones be…” Shining stopped me sentence and turned to his real wife “Are you okay honey?”

“I do feel a little more drained than usual!” Cadence added, stifling a yawn.

The queen took a breath “Sorry, that would be me. I…fed off you towards the end. I didn't mean to, but I couldn't resist sampling your love” Chrysalis apologised to Cadence

“It’s nothing to worry about…I would have let you anyway as you’ll need to keep your strength up. Especially if you want to last the month with both of us” she winked at the end.

Chrysalis turned away and the confused pair watched as she started weeping into her hooves.

“Why are you crying?” Cadence asked, letting a wing drape over her likeness.

“Thank you…just thank you” she sobbed, trying to breath “…thank you both. I never expected such a reception from any ponies. I especially don't deserve it from you two – I half expected to be locked in a dungeon by the new rulers of the crystal empire!”

“Hey, that’s what we good guys do isn’t it? Redemption, second chances, all that sort of thing?” Shining replied, lying down on the other side of the real Cadence.

“Yeah, I mean the dungeon only for us two to use!” Cadence replied, giving Shining and then Chrysalis a peck on the cheek. The three of them laughed a little as tiredness washed over them. Feeling very comfortable laying as a threesome, they spooned each other from changeling through mare to stallion, and settled in for Luna’s night.

Chrysalis, still in Cadences form, started drifting off to sleep, but guilty thoughts entered her mind. The previous night she had spent with Twilight and they had discussed being more than just friends. But within a day she had slept with her brother and sister-in-law, and now was spending the night with them. Perhaps she was as evil as she had always been?

That night Chrysalis had a nightmare for the first time sense the failed coup – when her subjects were starving she often feared she wouldn't find them a suitable source of love. Now her nightmares were filled with hurting the ponies who had helped her…and possibly one who really loved her.

10.1 - yearning for one whose reflection she shared...

Chrysalis, still in the form of the Crystal Princess, awoke from her deep sleep and stretching out her hooves found herself alone on the bed. She lay there and looked out of the large window whose curtains were opened, letting in Celestia’s sun. Luckily there were no crystal pegasi (or unicorns for that) and so no pony would accidently fly up and ruin the royal couples, or their impromptu guest's, privacy.

Seeing that the sun was a fair distance above the horizon, it was no surprise to the changeling to find her hosts were already up. Chrysalis however was surprised to find she had slept so well, as she thought she would be missing her lavender furred sleeping companion. She surmised that as the threesome had finished much earlier than her and Twilights nighttime adventures, her body was using the opportunity to catch up on actual sleep, something she hadn't had that much of over the past few weeks.

As she stretched out on the bed popping her joints she heard the voice of a very familiar stallion call out “Good morning Chrysalis slash Cadence” Shining Armour smiled as he trotted back into the bedroom from the en-suite, having prepared himself for his days work.

“Oh, I should change shouldn’t I?” the Queen smiled and starting readying the spell.

“No stay like me, it’s fun to have a twin! I never had a sister growing up,” a soft voice rung out from a nearby room “and besides they say imitation is the best form of flattery!”

“And you don’t get enough flattery darling?” the princess's husband responded.

Cadence stuck her head round the door of her boudoir, her mane only half brushed “Not nearly as much as I deserve, I think you would agree?”

Chrysalis smiled at that one and decided it would be fun to double team the stallion “I seem to remember he used to be much more flattering before the wedding!”

“Yes he wasn’t, wasn’t he? I guess now he’s gotten what he wants, he thinks he can just get away with the odd comment now and then?”

Shining had already put his hooves on his hips in preparation for the mocking “Perhaps because there’s two of you floating around in my head, and Equestria, I have to spread out my compliments a little more?”

“Touché, dearest husband, Touché” Cadence replied “But Chrysalis, it might be best if you stay in my form during your stay.”

Hearing this made the changeling's face fall a little in disappointment, so Cadence went over and put her hoof on the lookalikes shoulder “Of course we don't want to make it seem like we don’t like to see you, but it’s sort of fun having two of me around”

“Well it was fun last night, so perhaps I should be you up here at least?” Chrysalis replied a little more cheerfully.

Shining opened the door and brought in three trays of breakfast that had been left outside “Actually, I do agree with Cadence...for once. I’m sure that the crystal ponies would embrace you if we were to order them, and in a few years I don’t think there would be a problem. But given their recent history, I think you’ll scare them being so much bigger then them”

Chrysalis looked a little confused, so Cadence filled in “You see, you do look pretty dark and scary like that evil King Sombra, even if you’re just a big softie now” she said, squeezing her duplicate in a hug causing her to laugh. “I don’t see a problem with your swarm, they are the same size but they still don’t trust many winged or horned creatures properly, just me their crystal princess. Shining sort of is a package deal!” she winked at her guest whilst her husband just groansed.

“Well, it could be fun seeing how they act around me if they don’t know which one of us is real. I mean, the ponies of Ponyville were friendly, but seemed much more relaxed around my swarm then me. Never thought that size would be an issue, but it kinda makes sense”

The two princesses on the bed walked over to where Shining had laid out breakfast at a small table, and the three sat down on some gathered cushions. Cadence took a dainty bite of some toast “You can stay here with us every night – there’s lots of space and we know the bed is big enough!” she spoke a little sultry “And you can feed off us as well, so it’ll be perfect?”

Chrysalis was sipping some tea, not needing to eat normal pony food. “What about personal space? Both mine and yours?”

“Well darling, you can use my boudoir if you need to, it’s my little place away from Shining Armour and his stupid stallion stuff!” Cadence poked her tongue out at her husband as he was tucking into a big bowl of basic porridge, a Royal Guard staple. Slurping noisily, he replied “Yeah, but you can go into my stallion-cave…”

“The proper prench name is ‘cabinet’ dear” Cadence corrected him

“As I said, my stallion-cave is off limits to mares and fillies!” Shinings eyes narrowed in response.

“What about if turn into a stallion?” Chrysalis asked with a smirk.

“Hmmm, can you play colt-of-duty?”

“Not as good as Luna, but I’m decent enough on many ponystation games”

“Okay, you’re allowed in, but stay as Cadence. She’s useless at computer games and it’ll be nice to pretend she wasn’t!”

“It’s not like that’s the most important thing in life!” Cadence replied a little defensively.

“I know you’re timeless or something, but are you aware of what stallions like nowadays?”

“I thought you liked me the most?” Cadence fluttered her eyes suggestively.

“Oh course I do, but the PS3 is a close second. When the fourth generation comes out…well, that order may change”

Cadence flung a sugar lump at Shining who caught it in his aura, and placed it in his mug of tea “Two lumps please” he laughed back.

Chrysalis watched “You guys are so cute, I feel bad for intruding into your lives like this”

“Are you mad? Last night was amazing” Cadence eyes misted over “And even if we hadn’t done that, I don’t think we would want you to be alone. Afterall, you have spent so long with only your subjects for company, I think you need a little friendship!”

“It has been lonely…” Chrysalis mused “I suppose you and your aunts would know all about that”

“Yeah, I worry about how Twilight will cope with her new status” Shining replied

“She’s got me…” Chrysalis started before realizing that she was about to give away their secret relationship. “I mean, she has all of us. She was the first pony to give me a chance, so I’ll always be there for her. And I’m sure Celestia will always be a mentor to her, and Luna owes her for the whole Nightmare Moon thing.”

“And she’ll always have me – I loved foal sitting her, and being shinys sister seals the deal!”

“Yeah, Twilly will be fine, she have all of you guys for after her friends, and me…are gone”

A contemplative mood fell over the two immortals, but Shining seemed unphased by the thought “Anyway, I’ve got a busy day training the crystal army today. Can you believe the Empire has never had a military?”

“They don’t really need it with the Crystal Heart and us about,” Cadence replied "I don't know why you're bothering?"

“I think it’s a useful thing to have on the off chance anything else happens,” Shining replied with a thoughtful gulp of porridge “I mean, changelings are able to go through the harmony shield so what if they had attacked…No offense Chrysalis”

“None taken, we would have attacked this place rather than Canterlot if we knew a place that actually runs on love...had it been around” Chrysalis laughed.

“So Chrysalis, we’ll spend the day together and we’ll all meet up before dinner – sound good to you Shining?”

The stallion got up and wiping his mouth on a napkin gave his wife a kiss on the cheek “Sounds good Sweetie, see you both later then” and he turned and planted a similar kiss of Chrysalis’s cheek, before trotting out of the suite.

“Wow, I never thought Shining Armour would give me a kiss goodbye, knowing it was me at least!” Chrysalis replied, moving a hoof up to her cheek.

“Well, don’t get too used to Missy!” Cadence replied, pausing to drink some tea “Remember he choose me in the end, so his all mine!”

“We’ll see about that!” Chrysalis teased back, the two ponies smiling at their newfound friendship.

After a busy day running a whole Crystal Empire, the two Princesses and the Prince met up in their chambers, a little tired but satisfied after a successful completion their royal duties, whatever they may have been. However, rather than talking about their day, Shining announced that they should go out for dinner where they could talk “But first, my dear wife, our usual rules apply”

Cadence eyes let up, and she let out a little squee sound “Goodie!”

“Chrysalis, you have to continue to take Cadence’s form for the rest of the night, and act as her the whole time. This means you are also bound by the same rules” Shining added, causing Cadence to clap her hooves excitedly.

“What are these rules?” the Queen asked in response.

“Oh no, you don’t find out until after you agree,” Shining replied with a smirk “But trust me, after last night I think you’ll enjoy it!”

Chrysalis thought about what that could mean, but given what she had done to Twilight that one morning she suspected that there may be some sort of public element to the pairs play – afterall, if the Queen had thought of it she could imagine this pair could have easily done the same. The thought turned her on so she quickly agreed “Okay, I’m in!”

“Well Chrysalis, you will be told the rules on a need to know basis. First rule is that there is no magic allowed to be used from this stage onwards unless it is an emergency”

“Oh, I can help there. If you spread my poison over my horn, it will take away my magic and keep me in whatever form I’ve taken. And of course it’ll work on Cadence as well. I already bottled some in case you felt like it” Chrysalis levitated a small vessel from a bag over to the unicorn.

“It’s not that simple - ” Shining put the bottle slyly to one side for future use “- you know how Cadence says she tries to minimise magic when she around the crystal ponies. Well, on these occasions she’s not allowed to use magic the whole evening. Everything has to be done the traditional way.”

“So, why not use my poison then?”

“Well, it’s still not safe out here, so far away from central Equestria” Cadence replied “and we couldn’t risk anything even semi-permanent in case a real emergency did occur. But we do have a certain something…”

As she was speaking Shining brought over two rings that looked almost identical to Cadence’s wedding ring “We have had these suppression rings made, two in case we lost one … luckily enough for tonight. They suppress alicorn magic but can be removed by the wearer so it’s safe, as long as the wearers hooves are free to remove it. I have no idea why I mention that part?” the stallion ended with a massive smile towards his wife.

The two Princesses looked each other, the real Cadence’s cheeks blushing fiercely. “So, Cadence is a submissive in the bedroom?” the Queen asked.

“Yes, actually last night was one of the most confident and dominate I’ve ever seen her!” Shining replied giving a hug to his wife “That made me so proud!”

Cadence hugged back “Well I can be dominant, but given as a princess we are so assertive in ruling the country, I like the idea of not being in control for a while”

Chrysalis thought back to Twilight Sparkle, and how she was now so submissive to her. She wondered if that was part of having so much power, or now with this latest news if it was an inherent Alicorn trait. The Queen thought she would have to try to find out from the one pony who would really know, Celestia, but bringing that up in conversation would prove a little interesting to say the least.

Shining passed the two Princesses the rings, and they placed them over their horns. Instantly the pair felt their magic dim, and they both shivered in excitement. "Oh, this is a fun twist - ” Shining called out “- with your magic’s suppressed, I can’t tell you two apart now” He closed his eyes “Both move about and either switch places or don’t, but don’t tell me” He could hear the shuffling and once it stopped, he re-opened his eyes “Now, I have no idea which one is which, so I’ll have to be as naughty and nice to you both, won’t I?”

Shining approached one of the Cadences and gave her a passionate kiss, before doing the same to the other. He then circled round behind his wives and checked each of their marehoods, which were both already equally damp in anticipation for some form of play. The stallion returned to the front and sniffed his hoof “Looks like you’re both lusting for me” causing both of the princesses to blush. “Right, If one of you gives the game away of whos who, there will be two punishments – one of my choosing, and one from the other!” and with that he trotted off to a large cupboard to the right.

The two Cadences looked at each other, and their minds reeled at the evil things they imaged the other could cause them, mostly because they would think of doing them if they had half the chance. Their thoughts were interrupted by Shining ordering them to move to the centre of the bedroom. The two princesses moved, and Shining approached with all sorts of equipment in his aura.

First he applied a tight corset to each mare which specially designed for Cadence with holes for her beautiful wings to go through. Shining waited for each alicorn to breath in and tightened the corset on each breath in to minimise the size, ending up with the corset tightened all the way closed, resulting in both Princesses having to take very shallow breaths.

The real cadence was used to this and despite her body being so slim to start with, it still felt restrictive. Chrysalis hadn’t felt something like this before, and whilst the body she was in was used to it, the changeling was not used to the sensations. It was nice, different, but weird. If she wasn't one of the immortals herself, she no doubt thought that she would have fainted right away from just how little she could breath This is going to make everything more difficult tonight the queen thought to herself.

With that task down, the stallion circled behind the pair again and levitated two identically shaped crystal cylinders in front of the mares faces. He couldn’t see their reactions, but suspected that their eyes bulged a little as the recognised the shape as Shining’s stallionhood. “Now, the question is do I lubricate these first or not…and don’t answer or they will be going somewhere much tighter then they were designed for!”

Both mares luckily for them stayed quiet, and so Shining balanced on his rare legs and gently ran a hoof across his two wife’s marehoods. Both princesses were unsurprisingly equally aroused, but Shining thought he would be nice...for a while. He settled back down and used his Aura to spread a lot of lubricant over the crystals and could practically hear the sighs of relief from the pair as they saw this happen in front of them.

He then brought the crystals back and placed one on the floor. He picked the other up by hoof, preferring to do this bit himself way rather than by magic. He wrapped his spare hoof round one of the cadence's tail, and pulled it to the side, exposing the royal lips. He teased the entrance with the crystal, before slowly pushing the phallus in until it was firmly seated. Releasing the tail with the other hoof, it instinctively rushed between the legs for modesty, making Shining laugh in response.

Unbeknownst to Shining he had picked his wife, and Chrysalis saw Cadence face blush as her tail was pulled out of the way. Even for the married mare, being forcibly exposed was a huge embarrassment and turn on, something the Changeling herself found it when Shining repeated the actions on her.

With the two mares suitably filled, Shining then levitated over some more equipment, a pair of items that made one of the Cadence’s groan in anticipation. “Luckily I couldn’t tell which of you that was – “Shining half growled, half laughed “- as otherwise that would have spoiled the fun. Chrysalis, I guess you don’t know what they are. Well, these are chastity belts but the prime purpose tonight is not to keep anything out…but to keep those crystals in”

Shining started wrapping the belts around the waists of the mares, before threading the crotch part between the mares hind legs. He pulled the belt tight forcing the crystal in right to it’s base, before a faint click of magic lock sealed the restraint in place. “Oh, and the reason Cadence hates it so much is that they are tuned to ignore the magic of the wearer. And with no other unicorns around, that means I’m the only pony for hundreds of miles that can release them! So theres no way of getting the belts off without you giving me some form of encouragement.

The last step was to help each of the mares into the dress and once this was complete the three of them looked into the rooms giant mirror. The pair of alicorn’s looked identical and equally stunning. With the beautiful dress on, there was no way of seeing the restrictive clothing on underneath, and with the tight corset and elegantly styled dress Cadence had never looked so slim and sexy.

“Wow, you never cease to take my breath away darling”

“Thank you” they both replied in unison.

“Although of curse that corset is really the thing taking the breath away around here” the stallion smiled as he went off to get his outfit for the evening.

Once he was out of earshot, Chrysalis turned to Cadence “So we’re really going out like this?”

“Yes, about once a week this happens in one way or another” Cadence blushed “I hope you like being as submissive as this?”

“Well I certainly didn’t put up much a fight last night!” Chrysalis replied

“That may be true, but this is different. You see the mixture of a…phallus -” Cadence blushed a bit at the word “- and the belt really brings home the helplessness.” Seeing chrysalis eyebrow raised, she continued “It’s the way the body just accepts it. Every so often you instinctively try to push it out but it doesn’t budge. And then your marehood just… endures the intruder.”

As if by the power of suggestion alone, Chrysalis found her body trying to move the crystal stallionhood but the belt held it firm and unmoving in her marehood. Her body then just automatically relaxed around the intruder. Cadence seemed to notice the Queens attempt, failure and subsequent reaction, and laughed a little “Its different with magic teasing, if you've’ve ever been involved in that. That overpowers you and becomes a battle of the minds. This, it’s just…so much more…primitive. Your marehood being physically forced to accept something…”

“…like it’s not even yours anymore” Chrysalis finished off, causing the pair to look at themselves in the mirror again. For anypony else it looked like Cadence was a beautiful and powerful ruler, but for the pair they knew they were the helpless princess waiting for her knight to release her.

At that moment, Shining reappeared in a modest version of his military outfit, something a little more casual and more in line with traditional formal wear. He went over and opened the bedroom door “After you, ladies” and the trio departed for dinner.

10.2 - ...the prospect of being doubly mared

The walk down through the castle was effort enough for the two mares given their current predicament, and they were grateful when they finally reached the waiting chariot. Each step caused the belt just to move slightly, resulting in the crystal within to move within their marehoods, slowly building up pleasure. The squeezing of each breath just added to the excitement, as it just reinforced how restricted the pair were.

The restaurant Shining had chosen was luckily far enough away from the palace to justify a chariot so they didn't have to walk there, and the crystal ponies and changelings waved to their leaders as they rode past. Both Princesses waved back to their subjects, but Chrysalis was close to cracking thinking about what would happen if her subjects knew what she was going throught. Oh, Twilights so going to get me back for the public humiliation I caused her...not that that's necessarily a bad thing!

The arrived at the restaurant on the edge of the empire, a large but friendly looking place. As they stepped out of the chariot and thanked the ponies that had pulled them, the trio noticed the maitre d’ was waiting outside and looked a little nervous. A couple of guards would have arrived a few minutes before them, and that was probably the first time the restaurant knew who would be visiting that night.

“Crystal Princess, Crystal Prince…and your guest” he bowed down low infront of them “We are honoured that you have decided to patron our humble establishment”

“Sir, please rise” Shining asked, extending a hoof to the crystal stallion to help him up “We are just here for a nice meal, no need to get all nervous and formal round us.”

“But but but but you are royalty!” the pony stammered.

“Please, just treat us like you would any of subjects, pony or changeling” one of the Cadence’s replied Hmmmm Shining thought to himself I wonder which one said that? Gah, this may end up bugging me!

“But of course Princess…er…Princess and Prince” the stallion looked around nervously “You do have a reservation but not in a private booth or anything…I didn’t know who the booking was for. I apologise!”

“Don't, that’s perfect and why we booked in a false name. We want our subjects to treat us the same as anypony else and so there no need for any privacy” Shining replied warmly to the stallion

Except for the carved crystal plundering my marehood both Cadence’s thought to themselves, causing their muscles to instinctively contract and then relax around the object.

The maitre d' led them in and to a table right in the middle of the restaurant. The restaurants décor would be best described as homely and not too extravagant. As the establishment was known for it’s food rather than its status, it had kept itself humble and that meant there was a good mix of ponies from all walks of life – some were dressed up like the royal party, but others wore simple outfits or none at all. It was the sort of place Cadence and Shining Armour loved to visit during their courtship, good and honest.

The beginning of the meal went smoothly. The two Cadences settled into their positions, figuratively and literally – the tightness of the corset and the occasional twinge from their marehoods were a constant reminder of their bondage for the evening. Moreover, eating and drinking the traditional way like the rest of the crystal ponies just reminded them of the lack of magic as well. The trio chatted about the various things that happened during the day, but Shining could tell that the pair of pink ponies were obviously a little distracted.

About halfway through the meal, the Cadences looked over to each other both with the same thought on their mind. In perfect unison, they spoke to their husband in unison “Excuse us whilst we go and powder our muzzles” and the pair stood up. Shining also got up in the gentlecolt fashion and the two mares gingerly trotted to the little fillies room.

As soon as they got to the door, they asked one the guard to stop anypony else from going into the bathroom with them, which the guard nodded and took up his position. Once they were inside, Chrysalis turned to Cadence “Looks like we both have the same need. But, can we…er…go with these on?”

“Not without using magic, but it’s an acceptable reason to take these off” Cadence pulled the ring off her horn and Chrysalis did the same and both entered into the two vacant cubicles. Chrysalis decided now was the right time to ask something “Cadence, does everything since my arrival feel different somehow?”

“Why yes, now you mention it. Everything intimate has been feeling more powerful than it usually does!”

“I think I know why. I…may have gone a little overboard with my duplication spell” Chrysalis admitted

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I think somehow that when I was scanning you, Shining sudden interruption caused me to not break the link properly”

“And that means?”

“Basically, our minds are linked and the effect is higher when I'm in the same form as you. I think that’s why we are giving the same responses and also feeling more aroused than usual…everything’s being doubled”

The pair left the cubicles at the same time and started washing their hooves. Cadence turned to her duplicate “Oh dear…is it dangerous?”

“Not at all” Chrysalis smiled back “It'll fade once I leave so we'll be fine as long as Shining Armour doesn’t find out. I’m sure he would love to be able to use it against us!”

Cadence pushed the ring back over her horn, the Queen noticing this and doing the same “Oh…how I wish you didn’t say that. You see in Equestria the bathrooms are magically shielded to prevent any peeping toms, but there is no need in the Crystal Empire where there is no magic. That means Shinings been listening in to the whole conversation…”

“Really?” Chrysalis gulped

“Yes, it’s to make sure I don’t cheat!”

Shining smirked as he monitored the conversation from the table, the faint aura of his horn not noticeable in the brightly lit restaurant. He reached out with his magic until he found the two magically charged objects he was after and activated them. Almost instantly the two mares squeaked as the crystals buried deep inside them began to slowly vibrate.

“Wait, do you…” Chryslsis started

“Chrysalis, yes I feel it too." Cadence almost deadpaned back as her breaths increased "And Shining would be expecting us to suffer in silence now.”

The two mares stood there as the crystals vibrations started to grow in intensity. They tried to take deep breaths to steady themselves, but the corsets prevented them from doing so. The lack of air combined with the deep vibrations from within and the shared connection quickly started clouding their minds, and the pair were unable to do anything but stand there, barely able to stand let alone return to the table. Their bodies natural instincts were in control of the pair now, welcoming the pleasure and trying to encourage more from the intruder. The air soon began to fill with their scent, and with the soft moans of the two mares.

Shining could monitor the feedback from the crystals in his aura, using the spells contained within to sense the mare’s simultaneously approaching orgasm. After a few moments, no doubt to the mare’s equal relief and horror, he turned off the crystals leaving the pair panting right on the edge.

Instinctively both princesses pushed a hoof down towards their slits to finish themselves off, and form of decorum forgotten in the need to finish themselves off. However, their hooves bounced off something metal rather than finding their moist flesh crying out for attention. As there sensibilities returned, they remembered the chastity belt prevented them from gaining any access to their marehoods, and the corset covered their nipples preventing any stimulation. The pair stood their looking at each other as their bodies slowly recovered some composure, their wings that had flared out slowly falling back against their bodies. They just moaned in annoyance as they realised release wasn’t coming that easily. After a quick check on their makeup, the pair of pink princess left the bathroom.

Meanwhile, Shining chuckled to himself at the table, the waiter who was just nearby noticing this and looking at him, but having no idea why the stallion was so happy. Oh how I wish I could share this with somepony Shining thought to himself but I don’t think any of the crystal ponies could cope with what I could tell them about my beloved Cadence

The trio of ponies were slowly making their way back through the crystal palace. The journey up the many flights of stairs was much more taxing for the corseted princesses, so it was taking longer, but Shining was in no rush as he still had the rest of Luna's night available to him.

The rest of the meal had gone without too much more excitement. Every so often Shining would just make the crystals vibrate a few times to remind the pair of what was to come. Each time their marehoods would react by trying to move the objects and of course each failure just reminded the princess and the queen just how helpless they were.

Having finally reached their private quarters, as soon as the door was shut and a soundproof shield was cast, Shining armour ordered the pair to remove their dresses. The pair managed to help each other out, struggling without using their horns and soon as they had finished Shining told them over to go over and lay on the bed, where ropes were already been levitated in preparation.

The pair lay down on their backs as instructed and the Cadences soon found themselves spread-eagled by their hooves on the bed side by side, the end of the ropes well out of reach. He then placed rubber balls over their hooves and locked them, preventing them from manipulating anything. Of course it was overkill given nothing was within range, but Shining Armour wanted make sure that his captives weren’t going anywhere.

He sat down between the pair, and used one of front hooves to gently rub each of his beloveds cheeks “Well, you two did a wonderful job and I couldn’t tell the two of you apart. For that you deserve a reward…”

He then moved down and knocked on each of the chastity belts “However, you tried to pleasure yourself without permission, which deserves a punishment!” The pair looked up to the stallion as he rubbed his chin “Now, which one should win” he smirked.

His horn lit up and the two crystals sprung to life again, vibrating strongly within his wife and her duplicates moist marehoods. Shining just sat there between them, looking at them in turn as the vibrations set to work on the helpless ponies. As they began to moan softly, he levitated over a pair of muzzles and forced them over their heads. Of course it didn’t prevent the cute moans and grunts from escaping from the duo, but took away their voices, another thing that they previously could control.

The pair began to lose control of their thoughts as the crystals relentlessly vibrated deep amongst them and the pair’s connection meant their senses combined. It felt like they were being double penetrated but equally they knew that it was only one – the confusion from the mixed signals just added to the sensations rolling around their minds.

As they began to approach release, their bodies struggled against their bonds which held strong despite their enormous alicorn strength. The extra effort as well as the excitement building within meant they tried to breathe as much as they could, but the corset prevented them from doing so. Cadence knew her body could take it and that in fact Alicorns were practically unable to pass out– it was a blessing when required, or equally a curse if used against them. Chrysalis hadn’t done this before and so was worried about passing out before orgasm Oh please let me come, please

The stallion looked down at the two versions of the mare he loved, and started gently stroking his stallionhood with his Aura. He knew that before he had come along, it had been a dry few centuries for the Alicorn since here previous lover, and was glad he could do whatever he could to make her happy Unlike the first time he thought to himself.

Looking down at the pair, he noticed the flickering of the eyelids and knew the tell-tale signs of his lover approaching release. He was tempted to stop the crystals again but decided that would be too cruel given just how close the pair was. Seconds later both Cadences came at exactly the same moment, making Shining Armour smile to himself My, that changeling copied my beloved exactly

As the pair fell from their high, struggling to breath around the muzzles and bound ribcages, shining saw both mares begging with there eyes to turn of the vibrators, but instead slowly climbed off the bed, his engorged member swaying below his belly. “Oh no Sweetie, your rewards was to turn them on, you punishment is that I’m not turning them off”

Both mares eyes bulged and tried to beg with him, but he ignored them and trotted over to the nearby chest, returning with a pair of silk scarves. The pair moved their heads about to resist but he effortlessly blindfolded the pair of them. Cast into darkness, within moments they both came again in perfect synchronicity.

Shining lowered the rate of the crystal vibrations, sat himself down on a nearby cushion, and monitored the alicorns for the next hour or so as the pair came five more times. Each time was a little softer than previously as their energy reserves started to deplete. Shining knew that any normal pony would have passed out many times by now, but that his wife was blessed with such inner strength, one he loved to make her test.

As the seventh orgasm of the night subsided, shining turned off the crystals, he assumed to the relief of mares. Both lay there panting as much as they could, sweat dripping off of them and the smell of arousal and their juices wafting around them. Shining teleported the corsets off the pair allowing them to take deeper breaths, and their bodies expanded meaning the chastity belts reminded securely on.

Shining climbed up between the pair and leant down between the heads, so he could whisper into both of their ears.

“You two have been such good mares tonight, I think you deserve a little treat, so I’m going to leave those wonderful likeliness of mine buried deep inside of you. Really, I don't know if you deserve such an honour” he finished with an inward smile.

Shining removed the ropes from one of the mares hind legs but before they could move much he bound the fetlocks together, as well as the hock, forcing the legs closed. He repeated the same to the other mare, receiving no resistance. He then proceed to undo one of the the hoofs and connected the ball from one hoof to the other, binding the front legs together. He repeated this to the other mare as the first wriggled around a little, testing the bonds that were secure.

Shining used his aura to move the pair of princesses into a comforting spooning position, and then placed a sheet over the three of them. “Well, it’s time for bed, so goodnight. With those covers on, and suitably muzzled, your should be unable to remove the rings. But don’t even try as if you succeed, you’re going to have a bad time when I wake up!”

Chrysalis woke up to find herself still bound, gagged and blindfolded, but felt completely safe as she could feel a pony in front of her and behind her. The pony in front was squirming a little and from the soft downy feathers on her chest she knew it was Cadence, equally as helpless as her. And behind her Shining Armour held onto both of them tightly, his warmth spreading through her body, and she nestled up into him There's something about the Sparkles thats so comfy Chrysalis thought to herself as she snuggled into the stallion.

Some time passed before a loud yawn was heard and the pony behind heard started shifting "Good morning Cadence" Shining spoke softly and nipped Chrysalis ear, causing her to yelp through her muzzle. Shining then wished the other cadence a good morning, but the queen didn't hear a yelp. Shining then proceeded to remove the blindfolds, muzzles and finally the suppression rings off of the pair, and levitated over a glass of water to each. The mares shifted themselves despite their bounds until they were sat up and then took the glasses in the aura, before gulping down the drink quickly.

Shining sat there watching them "I now at least know which one of you is the real one. Cadence knows always bite her ear in the morning, so you - " he pointed to the changeling " - must be Chrysalis. But last night, I really couldn't tell the difference!"

"Does that mean I get punished now I've given it away?" Chrysalis asked

"Nah, you girls did wonderful job! But I suppose I'll release my wife first as her reward"

Shining slowly undid the ropes binding Cadences legs with his hooves, rubbing her legs softly as he did. He then proceeded to release the rubber mitts from her hooves, allowing her to stand for the first time in hours. She got up onto her wobbling legs and looked down to the once piece of bondage remaining. She tried to use her magic on it, but it resisted as it was designed. "This damn contraption, I'm so regretting bringing this old piece of technology into our love-life!"

Shining smiled as he undid the belt with his magic, and slowly started withdrawing the crystal stallionhood. He moved it as slowly as possible as one final tease to his wife until it emerged. Putting it to one side, he took a deep smell of his wifes marehood, enjoying the aroma "I'm not, if only you could have seen your face when your hoof knocked against the metal!" and he turned to face the bed "Oh, I suppose with Chrysalis there, you could!"

Cadence turned round with mock fury "Shining, what you did in the restaurant last night was very cruel of you” she scolded her husband, whilst giving him a gentle peck on the cheek "You have no idea how frustrating it was for the rest of the meal!"

"I do!" the bound changeling called out, causing the three of them to laugh.

Cadences stomach suddenly let out a growl, and with the two other ponies looking at her, she blushed "I'm hungry I guess, I couldn't really eat properly last night with that tight corset. Has breakfast arrived?"

"It has, I've laid it out already, but shouldn't you shower first?"

Cadence stomach rumbled again, followed by her duplicates "I'll shower after I've eaten" the mare half sang as she skipped over to the breakfast table "I suppose we better untie Chrysalis so she can join us for breakfast"

Chrysalis "Well, actually, I haven't eaten for nearly 36 hours"

"Thats why you should have breakfast, it's the most important meal of the day!" Cadence replied as she scanned the food laid out for them.

"No, I mean my sort of eating...the sort I did on you two nights ago"

Something clicked in shining brain "Hmmm, and whilst you haven't eaten, I haven't had my release yet either," and the stallion turned towards his wife "Cadence, I don't suppose..."

"No, go ahead," she interrupted waving her fork with her magic "this salad is more then enough to satisfy me right now!"

The changeling rolled her eyes, guessing what was to come.

"I think it will be nice if you changed back into your natural form for this one Chrysalis. Can you change back whilst keeping yourself bound?" Shining asked

"The ropes and cuffs yes, but not the chastity belt as it's magic resistant, remember" Chrysalis replied. Shining proceeded to remove the belt, and the crystal as slowly as he did his wifes. Once it was free, Chrysalis slowly retook her form using her magic to adjust her own restraints as she did until she was her usual dark self.

"Perfect!" Shining grinned, and he quickly placed the suppression ring over the changelings horn, cutting off the queens magic again.

"Hey, I need my magic to feed!" she whined, met with another rumble of her stomach.

"You'll get that back just when you need it" Shining began, as he levitated the scarf back over the changeling eyes and blindfolded her. "But first, you need to earn the love you're about to extract" The Stallion picked up the changeling in his Aura and helped her settle down in the centre of the bed in a more suitable position. Without magic or eyesight, she couldn't be sure what was about to happen, but the prod of a familiar object at her mouth soon told her.

She opened up her mouth and the prince slowly pushed his stallionhood in, slowly to allow Chrysalis to get used to it. As soon as it had entered, the changeling instinctively started lapping at it tip, before shining pushed it further into her mouth. The Queen rocked her head backwards and forwards, sometimes pulling back so she could lick the sensitive tip, other times taking as much of the stallion inside her as she could.

Chrysalis had done this before with Shining Armour, but only when disguised as Cadence. As the Queen was larger she found it easier to cope with his girth and could use her century honed techniques on the stallion. She had to be very careful about using her mouth on the stallions flesh, making sure her fangs stayed well away, and she focused all her thought onto not hurting the stallion.

Cadence watched from the breakfast table as the bound and blindfolded changeling pleasured her husband, and found the site of their former enemy helplessly sucking her husbands stallionhood quite a turn on. Without realising it, a hoof made her way down to her marehood and she began to absentmindedly start to pleasure herself as she spoke out loud "You know, we could keep her as our plaything now, couldn't we?"

"It would be a suitable payback for what she attempted" Shining replied, his breath shallow from the pleasure building up within him "I doubt she would have been as generous had she suck-ceeded!"

"It'll be fun to have a pet around the place" Cadence replied "Once we properly break her in that is. It'll be nice for the foals to play with....should we have any!"

"We make the laws up for the Crystal Empire, I can't see why we can't make changelings our pets. And she does look very cute all tied up like this. Imagine a little collar with a bell on..."

Chrysalis was pretty sure that the pair was just toying with her, but she found herself not caring as she focused her thoughts on just pleasing Shinings Stallionhood. She felt it quiver under her mouth attention, and suddenly her magic returned as the ring was removed. She used her magic to start to draw the love up through the stallions cock, and the pleasurable warmth that accompanied it was enough to push Shining over the edge. Chrysalis suck the seed and his love in equal measure, until she had taken her fill of both.

Cadence watched this unfold from nearby when suddenly releasing where her hoof was she sadly removed it from her attention and continued eating. She knew that there was a lifetime, well her husband lifetime, of experiences to come and she could wait until the evening for her next orgasm.

Meanwhile Shining regathered himself after his release, and moved off of the Queen. Using his magic he removed the ropes, cuffs and blindfold from the Queen, and helped her up to her hooves. Giving the Queen an affectionate nuzzle, he whispered a thank you before the pair joined Cadence for breakfast, a more traditional start to the day.

11 (mini-chapter) - Home alone

Princess Cadence lay on the royal bed alone, for the first time in a long time. Except for the Wedding based abduction, she and Shining Armour had shared each others warmth every single night for many years. But with some urgent business requiring the Crystal Prince in Equestria, and the Crystal Princess unable to leave the kingdom unprotected, the pairing would be separated for the devastating length of time of one whole night. And it was proving to be the longest night for the pink alicorn.

Cadence rolled over and stretched out - she knew that the bed in their castle was large, but being in it alone just brought home how oversized it really was. And how large and empty the castle currently was. No doubt in time her and Shining's foals, and associated extra staff, would soon be making enough noise and chaos to make the castle seem more homely, but currently it was all a little sterile.

Cadence looked up at the moon now high in the sky, knowing she had been trying to get to sleep for a good number of hours now. Failing to get comfortable, she tossed and turned under the silk sheets again until a familiar clopping sound filled her ears. She lay there as a large alicorn got into bed, and cuddled up behind her, taking the position that her husband usually did.

"I heard you moving around and guess you couldn't sleep" Chrysalis softly spoke. After the initial few days of constant playtime, the threesome had settled down a little with alternative nights of spending the nights together, but also nights where the changeling gave the couple their private time together. The changeling would sleep on the chaise lounge in Cadences' boudoir, despite the insistence of the Princess of Love that there was no need.

"Chrysalis, you know you are welcome in this bed whenever you want!" Cadence backed herself into the embrace. The changeling nuzzled the ponies’ neck, before giving it a few soft licks. Cadence stretched her neck enjoying the attention the changeling was giving "Mmmmm, Chrysalis, that feels nice. But don’t feel you have to sooth me or something by grooming me, I’m sure I can cope one night without Shining!”

“Of course not silly, I just wanted to comfort you, that’s what friends do isn’t it?”

“Friends…given how we first met I bet nopony would ever think we would end up friends!”

Chrysalis moved her mouth up to Cadence’s ear and started to gently lick and nuzzle it, resulting in soft moans from the pony “Yes, it is amazing how everything turns out sometimes. And it’s thanks to one purple unicorn, princess, or …whatever”

“Yeah, everypony owes her so much!”

“For saving the world a few times?” Chrysalis laughed before returning to Cadence’s neck “That does sort of make everypony owe Twilight one!”

“Not just that. She’s why I met Shining Armour in the first place when Celestia sent me to foalsit her!”

“Yeah, and because of that I didn’t know one stupid dance that gave the whole plan away”

“Actually, I always meant to ask you about that. Given how you managed to get everything else right, how come you didn’t know that Shining had a sister?”

“Well, I suppose that there's no harm in telling you…” Chrysalis mused, giving the neck a nip before continuing “Originally, I hadn’t planned on taking your place, at least not right away. I was sneaking around the castle disguised as a guard to scout out Celestia’s defences to see how I might try to worm my way into her or Luna’s courts. It was going to be a long game of many years...well, that was the plan”

“What changed?” Cadence asked a little surprised.

“I...I was jealous of you” A silence fell over the room as Chrysalis licked Cadences ear delicately a few times before continuing.

"You are just so beautiful, that when I saw you for the first time in Canterlot, gliding down the street in that effortlessly elegant way you do, I was just so envious! The way the other ponies bowed and greeted you, through love and not by fear, it was just so flawless compared to the fear I used to control my swarm with”

After a few more licks and nibbles on the pony’s ear, the Queen carried on “It was a major risk going for you and Shining Armour when I should have built up more intelligence first, but I…of course there was no need to rush, it would have made much more sence to wait a while, until after you were married….”

Cadence took the pause to ask the question in her mind “Then why did you, why did you rush?”

“I just had to destroy your perfection; it bore into me like a drill! The way everypony just gave you love without you asking for it, whilst I had to steal every single drop in my life. Of course, the loving and trusting nature of Equestrian Society made abducting you so easy…too easy.”

Chrysalis nuzzled Cadences neck “Not a day goes by that I don’t regret what I did, but I fear that if it wasn’t for Twilight helping to reinvent my way of life I would have still been willing to do it again. Of course I have apologised many times, but I feel you should know how I feel”

Cadence turned her neck as far as possible, and gave Chrysalis a lick on the underside of her muzzle, the only place she could reach “Chrysalis, thank you for being so honest, it means a lot to me”

“With everything all of you ponies have done for me, it’s the least I could do!”

Cadence nestled back into the changelings embrace, and felt a wave of sleepiness wash over her. She was fast heading for Luna’s dreamscape, when she remembered something. Stifling a bit of a yawn, Cadence spoke softly “Don’t you need to feed? It’s been a few days since you’ve been in and feed on either of us…or done anything else come to think about it!”

Chrysalis smiled as she held the generous loving pony “I’ve wanted to give you both a bit of space for a few days, knowing you would be separated tonight”

“But you must be hungry?”

“Not really, I had to go months without feeding before coming to Equestria. Besides, I would rather you saved your love for when your Prince returned!”

“You just a big old softie really, aren’t you?” Cadence giggled

Chrysalis gave the princess a final few tender nibbles on her ear “I seem to be heading that way”

The pair snuggled up to each other under the Princesses silk sheets and lay their heads to rest. There was no sex, there was no love, it was simply friendship.

Author's Notes:

I'm struggling to get back into writing, so I thought I would do a fluff chapter to get typing again! Next two chapters are more than half done.

And OMG - 50K of words? Really must start wrapping this up soon!

12 - Double Strength Armour

Author's Notes:

Sorry for the wait for this and the next chapter - got a bit ill and couldn't focus!

“Take that you bug!”

“Nice try Shining, but it’ll take more than that for a pathetic pony to beat me! Try one of these for size!”

The Crystal Princess woke up from her afternoon nap to hear shouting coming from the adjacent room, death threats and taunts being thrown between her husband and their guest. She causally stretched out and trotted over to where the sounds of magic blasts were sounding out.

Cadence poked her head into the ‘Stallion Cave’ to see the two creatures battling furiously…on the PonyStation, the 3D soundsystem accidently cranked up high as the remote had slid underneath Shining Armour, and neither player willing to distract themselves by attempting to reduce the sound level.

“Egh, you two can be any more foalish?” Cadence rolled her eyes as she levitated the remote and turned the volume back down. The pairs focus didn’t waver from the fighting game they were playing, their hooves frantically working the controllers.

“Hey Sweetie, sorry that we woke you, but this has turned into a decent fight…for once”

“Yes, after having the distinct advantage of years of practise, I’m finally about to win my first bout!” Chrysalis replied through gritted teeth.

“You haven’t beaten me yet” Shining looked like he was actually sweating from the effort.

Cadence looked at the screen to see two characters in constant movement, attacking, counter-attacking and blocking in a seemingly endless ballet. It had beauty in its own way, and she would have been impressed at the skills of the players, had she not found the whole thing so immature.

“Really, tomorrow you leave the Crystal Empire and this is how you plan to spend the final day?”

Chrysalis didn’t move her head but her ears fell a little “I just wanted to beat Shining one time before I left!”

“And I’m not going to let you” Shining half joked back as he blocked Chrysalis sneaky attack, before starting his own.

“But why aren’t you in my form?” Cadence asked “I thought Shining liked the idea of playing his silly games with me!”

“I only take your form when we playing on the same side…” Chrysalis spoke as she tapped furiously on the controller “…he couldn’t stand the idea of being competitive against you, why won’t you JUST DIE!”

“Awwww, that’s so sweet!” Cadence sighed and gave her husband a peck on the cheek, who’s eyes didn’t stray from the game. Despite the distraction of his beautiful wife, with an impressive flurry of hoof movements he finished off Chrysalis character. He dropped his controller, turned and picked up one of Cadences hooves and kissed it. Putting on a corny old fashion accent followed up with “That win was for you, ma lady”

“Gah! One more battle, come on Shining I have to beat you.” Chrysalis begged “Perhaps we should try random characters?”

“No, I think Cadence is right, it seems silly to waste the final hours cooped up in here!”

“You’re only saying that so I don’t get a chance to beat you!” the changeling sulked, causing Cadence to giggle a little until Chrysalis gave her a stare.

“Look, next time you visit when you’ve had plenty of time to practise we can play again” Shining put a hoof round the sulking alicorns shoulder “Or if we meet up in Canterlot, we can play on Luna’s console. Not against Luna of course!”

“Yes, she is freaky when it comes to video games!” Chrysalis looked over to Shining who also had the same look as she did, a mixture of awe and pure fear in his eyes “It’s like she turns into Nightmare Moon or something when she plays…yet snaps right back to her cheerful self right afterwards!”

“Is she really that bad?” Cadence asked a little shocked

The two turned to her and Shining spoke “You have no idea…the room falls to icy coldness, her mane goes dark and her eyes turn into shimmer sources of pure light!”

“Really?” Cadence eyes widened in fear.

The pair burst out laughing and Cadence crossed her arms, fed up at always being the butt of jokes at the pair expense. Given how the three of them had gotten off on the wrong hoof, it was refreshing to see how much they were all friends now. Shining saw his wife was upset and so stood up and gave her a kiss “Oh darling, that may not be true, but she still makes a scary sight to see her so caught up – you wouldn’t want to get in her way in any case!”

Chrysalis stood up and stretched out after spending so long in the same position, the satisfying sounds of joints popping filling the room “So…what should we do?”

“What do you want to do Chrisy?” Cadence asked their guest, only to be met with a familiar smile and soft eyes. Cadence blushed a bit as the changeling's gaze scanned across her body “Really?”

“Well, it may be my last chance for any intimacy for a while” Chrysalis cooed “and who wouldn’t want to spend time with the Princess of Love?”

“I know I certainly wouldn’t” Shining chipped in, planting a kiss on his wife’s check “I think I can share my precious Cadence with you one more time!”

Cadence smiled “Okay then, why don’t you two freshen yourselves up and join me in the bedroom when you ready?”

Cadence was lying on the bed waiting for her husband and their guest to finish getting themselves ready, and when the pair entered the room her eyes widen a little “Two Shining Armours'?” she gasped.

She got up, trotted over to the pair and looked them both over. The stallions stood in silence, albeit with a smile on their faces, as the mare studied every visible inch of them. She even traced a hoof over his sheathed stallionhood, eliciting the same response of a soft moan from both of the ponies.

Both versions of her husband slowly walked forwards without exchanging words, lifted Cadence up with their hooves and carried her towards the bed. Their silent intent was obvious, and as much as Cadence would hate to admit it, she was looking forwards to seeing what the pair were going to do to her They gently laid the pink princess down on the bed, lowering her gently on her back with the princesses upper body supported by cushions in order to relieve any pressure on the wings, already unfurling with desire.

One of the pair then stood over Cadence and started planted kisses on her chest, leaving damp patches behind on her fur as he slowly worked his way down her body. The other just lay next to the mare, gently stroking her mane. The kisses proceeded downwards and went in between her two teats, the princess half disappointed that they were missed but the next kiss a mere hair breath from her marehood showed that there was only one destination in the stallions mind. She braced herself as the first lick of Shining's long flat tongue made its way from the bottom of her slit up and over her covered clit, causing the princess to shudder with joy.

Her real husband had decided to go first, and the familiar sweet taste and musky scent of his wife soon filled his senses as he set to work in his familiar pleasurable task of satisfying his beautiful bride. Of course task was the wrong word; it was his duty to bring delight to his Princess; a duty of love, a duty of passion. He expertly probed his tongue into her marehood, enjoying the juices starting to flow from within. He delved deeper in and his muzzle began to make contact with Cadences button.

Under the expert attention of the stallion of her dreams, Cadence soon reached the height of bliss and came, releasing fluids over Shining’s mouth and muzzle. The stallion lapped up as much of the sweet nectar of his wife as he could before continuing his focus on her marehood. With no let up in the stallions ministrations, before she knew it Cadence fell off the cliff again for her second orgasm, the Shining at her head comforting her by brushing her mane with his hoof.

Cadence realised that the stallion at her crotch was unrelenting in his pleasuring of her, seemingly ignoring at what point of the pleasure cycle the princess was at. Her mind soon became too overwhelmed to work out when one orgasm finished and the next began. After what must have been a dozen peaks of pleasure, Cadence found Shining’s actions start to slow, the stallion massive energy reserves starting to dwindle as the tongue was one muscle that wasn't trained by the royal guards.

With some unspoken command between them, the Shining at her head moved down toward the other and in an effortless movement took over from the first, who made his way up to start stroking his lover mane. The break between the first tongue and muzzle leaving and the second starting was too small for Cadence to gain even a moment to catch her breath as the new Shining molested her intimate area with new-found energy, quickly pushing Cadence over the edge again.

She looked down to see her husband, no idea if it was the real one or the changeling, continuing to focus his whole attention on her marehood. A little bit of excitement flushed through her as she thought about the power she was having over the stallion who loved her.

But who really had the power – she felt completely helpless to stop what was happening to her, but equally the stallions seemed totally committed in bringing ecstasy to her without a thought of her own. Ultimately as the pleasure built up to its crescendo again she decided it didn’t really matter – her, Shining, Chrysalis were all acting in union here to bring pleasure to the the embodiment of love known as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.

Chrysalis had by now learnt what brought the most pleasure to her former rival, and used all that knowledge to match the real Shining prowess. Keeping her tongue in Cadence marehood, she used her muzzle to rub and tease the pony’s clit, which by now was fully engorged. The temptation to use her magic to extend the tongue to longer proportions and really explore this treasure cave was high, but she managed to resist - The sweet ambrosia released by the Princess on each peak was more than enough reward.

The second stallion’s actions were indistinguishable from the firsts, and Cadence rode wave after wave of pleasure. Her body’s innate energy was fuelling the passion, and the princess soon realised that she was incapable of focusing her mind onto magic. Cadence tried to speak, but she was just too caught up to be able to focus her mouth and throat into producing anything rather then moans.

As the second shining began to fade like the first, the pair switched positions as efficiently as the first time, one tongue replacing the other in what felt like a blink of an eye, at least to an immortal. Cadence tried to sit up to gain some form of control back but the Shining who made his way up to her head gently laid her back down. There was no force in the action, just a gentle reminder to relax and let this happen, which the alicorn was more than happy to oblige as the pair stroked her mane and marehood with tender care.

The pair continued with their tasks for more time then Cadence could work out, and the very notion of time itself seemed to evaporate. No sooner one of them slowed, the other took his place with gusto, an endless barrage of attention overwhelming the mare. Cadence rode wave after wave of pleasure, her body rolling from the peak of one orgasm into the climb towards the next, seemingly no lull or break between for her to recover in. Whilst the pair had used magic and bondage to achieve similar results, having the continuous physical sensation of her husband was incomparable to anything she had ever felt before.

Eventually both stallions were too exhausted to continue and the real Shining slowly brought Cadence down from her latest peak. Cadence opened her eyes, and she couldn’t remember the last time she was able to do so. But it must have been a while as Celestia’s day was making way for Luna’s night, just currently in that equilibrium phase known as twilight. It clicked that she must have been in a state of constant arousal and indeed orgasm for more than four hours, a new record for the couple.

Cadence lay there, exhaustion finally catching up with her as her body started flushing out the hormones that had been swirling around her essence for many hours. One of her husband went and brought over drinks for the trio, and the three of them lay together on the matrimonial bed catching up with the lost fluids.

“My, that was indescribable” Cadence finally broke the silence, looking between the two stallions either side of her, still unable to tell them apart. All she could tell by looking over the twins was that Shining’s stallionhood was eager to unsheathe itself after hours of arousal. Well, what sort of wife would she be if she let that continue, so deciced dhe would have to do something about that. After making sure the three of them had all finished their drinks, Cadence spoke again “So, what should we do now?” Cadence asked in the most innocent yet sensual tone that she could muster

The Shining's looked at each other and the one to her left spoke. “Hmmm, I wonder what would we should do with two stallions ready and eager to mate with you?”

“Both…at the same time?” Cadence eyes grew a little in excitement, her exhausted body seemingly becoming renewed at the idea of another new experience.

“Well, I think we are due our reward after what we just did!” the one on her right spoke. “But of course if you are going to pleasure us, you have to decide which you want where!”

“But I don’t know which one is the real you…oh, that’s the point isn’t it?”

The two Shining’s just looked at each other and rolled their eyes “Mares!”

Cadence picked up a pillow and threw it at one of them, and the stallion just let it hit him in the face. “Oh, we won’t give it away by using our magic. Now, pick which one of us you want to suck, and which one you want to buck.”

Cadence almost blushed at the salty language, as despite being a bit of a minx, she didn’t like to talk about that sort of thing, even to her husband who had just pleasured her all afternoon. “Well, I suppose that you – “she bopped the nose to the one on her the left “- can…buck...me whilst you are the one I get to…suck” she bopped the nose to the one of the right. The pair of stallions smiled at each other, and Cadence wished she knew which one was the real one. She would have preferred her real husband in her marehood, but then pleasing him intimately with her mouth and tongue also pleased her.

The trio quickly rearranged themselves with Cadence kneeling on the bed, with Shining Armour behind her, and the other lying backwards underneath his wife’s muzzle. The stallion looked over Cadence’s marehood and noted it was still slick from all the juices and salvia from earlier. So he knew the mare was ready for him, and therefore pressed his throbbing stallionhood into the warm embrace of the royal lips.

The Princess knew every each of her husband’s stallionhood, every curve and vein, and so she took it in her mouth like a familiar friend. She flicked the tip with her tongue, and plunged her lips around its shaft, taking a fair amount of it into her before having to draw back, before repeating the action, hearing satisfied grunts of pleasure from the stallion laying below her.

Meanwhile, the stallion taking her marehood kept a slow and steady rhythm, eager to release the excitement that had built up within him during the hours of pleasuring the beautiful mare, but wanting to extend the pleasure for as long as possible. Cadence’s body was trying to milk the intruder as much as possible, her muscles seemingly wanting to hold onto the stallionhood after hours of orgasms.

Cadence knelt there feeling complete fulfilled, as well as being filled by the two copies of her husband. She loved Shining Armour with every fibre of her being and knew that after millenniums of searching she had found her one true soulmate, and wanted to spend every single minute of his life together.

She hadn’t forgotten that one of the stallions taking pleasure from her was in fact the Queen of the changelings, but that fact also spoke deep into her soul. A former enemy, one that had personally attacked her and everything she held dear, having been reformed and indeed brought into the very bosom of their marriage bed, all due to the power of love and friendship – it was almost the definition of everything Cadence stood for in this world.

Without any input from the alicorn, Cadences horn began to glow in a luminance that nopony had seen before. The Shining Armour who was bucking the Princess was in fact Chrysalis, and her mind quickly worked out what was happening. Dropping her voice back to it’s natural form she barked at the other stallion “Shining, quick, come and take over”

Shining pulled his stallionhood out of his wife’s now slack jaw. Cadence had seemed to stop pleasuring him a few moments, her focus seemingly shifted onto something else and he only now noticed the magic radiating off her horn “Chrysalis, what’s going on?”

“Get here now, quickly, we don’t have much time. I’m sure Cadence would want you to do as I say”

Cadence continued to moan and emit wave after wave of magic from her horn, and as a red blooded stallion Shining didn’t need too much encouragement to make love to his beautiful Princess. Her rolled from under the Princess and moved down the bed, Chrysalis removed herself from Cadence and Shining started making love to his wife, his stallionhood easily sliding into the mares slick entrance.

Chrysalis moved up to Cadence head, dropped her disguise and started funnelling her magic into Cadences horn, adding her own green aura into the Princess’s “Come on Cadence, just a bit longer, just a tiny bit longer”

“What on Equestria is going on?” Shining grunted as the pleasure that had built up inside him all afternoon threatened to overwhelm him.

“No…time…to…explain” the changeling panted in exhaustion, obviously being drained of her magic quickly in whatever Spell she was assisting Cadence with “Shining…you need to…finish this soon”

After spending hours in pleasuring and watching his wife come more times than he could keep track of, and with a half completed blow-job fresh in his mind, the stallion was on the verge already. Shining Armour and Cadence came together in perfect union, magic being emitted from all three horns present combining into one whole mass of multicoloured plasma swirling around the bedchambers before rushing back and thundering into Cadences orgasm hit body, causing her to raise off the ground is if being levitated.

The crystal ponies looked up towards the castle at first with concern at the display of energy being released from up high, but as a wave of pure love spread over the kingdom they all decided nothing bad can have happened, and went about their evening.

Cadence fell down back down into the bed, and Chrysalis just lay next to her, gently brushing her mane “Sleep Cadence, I think you need it”

Hours had passed and Cadence lay still on the bed, a very satisfied look on her face, and her arms wrapped around her belly. Shining was curled up behind his wife, also napping through exhaustion whilst Chrysalis sat on a nearly chair, keeping watch over the Royal couple along with some guards.

Shining Armour awoke and gave his wife a soft kiss, but it didn’t wake Cadence from her slumber. He looked up and saw Chrysalis and a couple of guards in the room, keeping a watch over them. Shining got out a bed and turned to the Changeling “Queen Chrysalis, what’s going on?”

“The guards, Prince Armour? They came to enquire if everything was okay and I asked them to stay. I wanted to make sure there was backup for me in my watch over the Crystal Prince and Princess’s safety” Chrysalis replied, bowing as she did.

Shining had no idea what that meant, but knew something was up “You are dismissed; I will stand guard with the Queen.”

“Yes, Crystal Prince” The guards bowed, and left the room.

As soon as the doors were shut, Shining turned back to the changeling “Chrysalis, what the buck happened earlier?” the stallion asked in pure confusion.

“You two were out cold once we were done, and so somebody had to watch over your safety whilst your bodies recovered” The changeling laughed a little and gave shining a reassuring hug “Cadence will still be asleep for a few hours yet. Nothing can wake her, and nor should we even try”

“But did we really need the guards to see us sleeping?” the stallion blushed slightly.

“Our light display from earlier may have been noticed by others rather then just your subjects, and I didn’t want to take any risks in case you were attacked”

“Chrysalis, what actually happened? That was no normal orgasm, even for magically enhanced ones!”

The changeling smiled again “Shining, I presume you know about reproduction?”

“Of course Chrysalis –“ shining rolled his eyes “- I may not be immortal but I’m not some young silly colt”

“Oh yeah, so you know about mares cycles” Chrysalis tone was one of a little defensiveness at the stallion tone

“Yes, they have a cycle of being in heat…” he replied a little annoyed again

“And the princesses such as Cadence?” the Queen interrupted with a smirk.

That stumped Shining for a second “Well, they don’t suffer from going into heat. I believe I was told by Celestia herself it was practically impossible…and that if she ever displayed the symptoms that it must be an evil magic at work.”

“It’s true that us immortals doesn’t have the same cycles as mortal mares, which is both a blessing, but also a curse.”

“Yes, Cadence and I have spoke about that before, and made peace with what it meant.”

“It is prophesied however that when an Alicorn is very much in love, and if they find something to define who they are…”Chrysalis paused for a moment to gesture to the sleeping Princesses cutie mark “…like the princess of love & sex finding that perfect moment of ecstasy, combined with the power of more than one immortal then that heat may be induced…”

Shining eyes grew wide as his brain finally clicked at what their friend was suggesting “You mean?”

“Well, if I was able to help Cadence keep her innate power going for long enough, then yeah, there is a chance. Only a chance like with normal ponies!”

“Yeah, but I’ll take that chance” Shining smiled, almost weeping as he looked first at his wife, and then at the Queen infront of him “Thank you”

Chrysalis could feel the emotion in the stallion, so thought she would lighten the tone a little “It’ll be an interesting story to tell the foal when he or she is older, that conception was aiding by the same changeling that threaten the marriage to start with after hours of threesome sex”

“Yes, we may just have to leave that part of the story out and come up with something a little less scaring” Shining joked

“Perhaps, but there had always been a theory that the prophecy meant we could only come into heat making love to an immortal lover. Without male alicorns it’s of course never been tested, but the results of our actions last night suggest that the other alicorn may not need to be the lower. We’ll have to let the other princess know!”

“Would we really have to tell the others, including my sister?” Shining cringed a little.

“I think that Twilight, and indeed Celestia and Luna, should be informed if we manage to find a way for them to have a foal…to not to seems a little cruel not to”

Time ticked past with Shining just watching his sleeping partner, wondering if indeed they had managed to create life. When Cadence finally awoke, she knew what had happened without too much of Chrysalis filling in. She and Shining hugged for a while before pulling the changeling in on it.

“Thank you Chrysalis” the Crystal Princess wept “This would never have been possible without your help! And not just with the magic, but in general. Regardless of the outcome…” she trailed off

“Happy to give a chance to such a wonderful couple. Of course we won’t know for a few days, so do let me know what happens. I mean, I could always head back at some point to help you try again, or for future foals”

“Whoa whoa whoa, who says I want more then one” Shining mocked protested

Cadence gave her husband a kiss but then turned all soft eyed on him “You know, I could use my love spells to keep you under my constant control, and force you to pleasure me all day anyway if it didn’t work this time. Wouldn’t that be nice?”

“Really, I mean what kind of mare would use mind altering spells to get Shining Armour to do what she wanted?” Chrysalis replied, to be hit simultaneously by pillows thrown by the crystal prince and princess, before the three of them burst into laughter.

Shining finally stopped laughing long enough to voice what they were all thinking “I’m hungry, lets go raid the kitchens…Afterall, you may be eating for two now my love!”

Intermission 3 - The Draconequus and the Princess (Warning - Dark)

A couple of days after the Changeling peace accord, the Princesses, Changeling Queen, Shining Armor and the Bearers of the Elements were walking through Canterlot Castles wonderful garden in bloom. The group stopped in front of a statute many of them were familiar with, one that six of them had created not so long ago. Having been explained the recent history, the changeling Queen was surprised

“Discord escaped and was cast back in stone so quickly? His chaotic impact was not even sensed by our kingdom!”

“Yeah, we were pretty epic and quick about it, although it was a two parter like with Nightmare Moon” Pinkie Pie explained, looking in a blank piece of hedging on the fourth wall of the garden “and like with King Somb....wait...which season is this?” the pink pony turned back to the others.

“Anyway...yes we quickly defeated him” Twilight ignored the usual randomness, which is hard when she had suddenly become an Alicorn for very flimsy reasons. {Authors note - this is a dig at my own story, not the MLP writers}

“I didn’t stand a chance at enslaving you all and feasting on your love, did I?” Chrysalis moped

“No!” everypony replied, already used to the Queens dry humour.

“So why are we here?” Cadence asked “Not that I don’t just love the gardens!”

“To release Discord” Luna replied nonchalantly, brushing a lose piece of grass off her hoof.

“WHAT?” everypony except Celestia replied in shock.

After a fairly long argument, including an impromptu musical number from the two oldest alicorns about redemption (Luna’s singing voice being so majestic that no recording device could ever do it justice), eventually the bearers of the elements used their patented Rainbow DNA Blast to un-prison the god of Chaos.

Discord was surprised to be released so soon after his capture, being aware of the passage of time even when frozen. But after he stretched out his various limbs, and mocked everypony in sight, he noticed something different. “Wait my little ponies, something is different!”

“Is it the Changeling standing with us, rather than attacking us?” Fluttershy asked, for some reason not fearing the draconequus.

“No, not that”

“Oh, that would be me...I’m a Princess now” Twilight giggled.

“Not officially” Luna replied.

“No, an extra pair of wings isn’t it, nor having a bride and groom inwardly glowing from their first few nights of matrimonial coupling!”

“Hey!” Shining called out, whilst Cadence just turned away blushing deeply trying to keep a little bit of decorum.

“Something else feels different?”

“Oh, that would be me again…”Twilight blushed “…well the elements really. I channelled the elements to strip away some of your powers when releasing you. You are now no more, and no less, powerful than me, Luna, Celestia, Cadence or Chrysalis”

Discord eyed up Twilight to see if she was bluffing, and tried using his powers. He made a nearby statue come to life, but Celestia simply used her magic to undo it. “No more, no less!” Twilight repeated “And be glad I didn’t make you less powerful” she added, to a raspberry from Discord.

Luna addressed the sulking god “Discord, this is your last chance. With the Changeling peace treaty in place, the elements back working for these six ponies and all other nations at peace, there will be no more chances to escape - harmony has defeated chaos. You can stay here in Canterlot and become a useful part of society, or be cast forever in stone”

A few weeks had past, and Discord had regretted just not being a bird perch for the rest of existence. Being a useful part of society was so boring.

Now, he wouldn’t have minded it a few thousand years ago, when there was a lot going on. He remembered the times he had actually worked together with Celestia and Luna to defeat all sorts of evil foes. But with harmony reigning, there wasn’t much to excite the god of chaos.

Cadence and Shining Armour had taken over the Crystal Empire – boy did discord miss that stallion as he was the only pony less powerful than discord that stood up to him. Everypony else, alicorns and for some reason Fluttershy excluded, avoided him but that one stallion would not back down. He respected that – he still caused all sorts of minor chaos for the poor stallion, but only because he was a pony Discord respected.

And of course he sort of respected Fluttershy, but that was more friendship and caring then respect. The timid pegasus really looked out for him whenever they were around each, and he was the only pony to defend him when the vines took over and kidnapped Celestia and Luna. Of course the situation with the plunder seeds had been funny but with Twilight now a powerful princess there was no chance of them really taking over. He still made the bearers of the elements work out how to defeat the vines and whilst Celestia and Luna weren’t happy at what happened, they never actually happy around him anyway.

Since then Twilight was spending more time back in Ponyville, and Chrysalis had left with her swarm for her country-wide feeding tour. This left him with the boring royal pony sisters for company, and were they boring. Okay, that was a bit of a lie. They were boring most of the time, running the country and looking after their little ponies. But they were involved in an epic prank war, which had restarted after a thousand year “halftime” as they affectionately referred to it. Discord simultaneously took both and neither side in the war, causing as much extra pranking as possible.

But this could only entertain him for so long…he was missing something and needed more.

Discord was happily laying and munching on a candyfloss cloud, when he noticed the shadow of somepony flying over to meet him. Looking up he saw Twilight Sparkle approach, and then land softly next to him.

“Hello Discord. How are things?”

“Boring, thanks for asking” he replied drolly.

Twilight started sinking into the cloud, and began to prepare a spell to free herself. Discord flicked her horn which stopped it from working temporarily – it was a spell he had learnt from the royal sisters prank war, one that once cast lasted for a few minutes with no prevention or cure. Unable to free herself with magic, Twilight tried to fly off but the cloud continued to suck her in. Panicking, she started to struggle more and more but it was in vain – the cloud continued to creep over her body, trapping her wings.

Within a few moments Twilight lay with just her face sticking out of the cloud, looking like some sort of pink fluffy puffy pony, “And here I was finding you so I could take you to a nice gift I made for you” she moped as she tried to release herself, before settling down and simply blowing a raspberry at Discord.

“A hoof-made gift, how delightful” Discord mocked the trapped princess, creating and placing a candyfloss beard under Twilights head.

“Oh, you’ll really like it” Twilight responded in a tone that for some reason caught the draconequus’s attention. He had respect for Twilight, as unlike the other princesses she could appreciate a laugh. He snapped his fingers and restored Twilight to the top of the cloud, all traces of the sticky foodstuff gone.

“Well, we might as well have a look at it, it’ll pass some time I suppose.” he replied as flatly as he could, but Twilight could tell he was interested. The pair flew off the cloud, landing just outside the palace. Twilight led discord through the castle, and down into the more secret areas nopony usually went, before finally stopping in front of a plain looking door, which had the words “Discords Room – ponies beware” etched into it.

“In here is a very special room I’ve put aside for you.”

“Oh, what’s so special about it?” Discord asked. He could sense there was something powerful at work behind the door, but tried to not pretend he was excited.

“Open it and see” she teased, sticking out her tongue again.

Discord opened the door, and looked inside to what was an ordinary looking room. He turned to look at Twilight, but she had a massive smile on her face, which left him speechless. Confused he turned back and took a step inside the room. As soon as he did, he felt a powerful magic wash over him, one he hadn’t felt for many weeks.

Seeing the slow grin cross discords face, Twilights own face lit up in delight and she trotted into the room next to him “In this room you have most of your powers back. In this room the usual laws of physics don’t apply. Well, they apply exactly how you want them to.”

“What, how?” Discord was showing signs of being genuinely touched.

“Well, it’s been obvious to everypony that you’re a little down in the dumps. So, I released some of the powers we stripped from you into this room only for you to play with. Your powers don’t reach outside this room, and if you ever try anything to make that happen, not only will I take away this room, but will take away all of your magic.”

“Yes, mum!” Discord rolled his eyes across the ground.

“Yes, I will literally ground you, I did raise Spike after all so I know how to deal with bipedal, clawed creatures” Twilight pushed Discord playfully with her hooves “Now, other ponies can come into this room and they will be at your whim as but you must tell them that and give them regular opportunities to leave”

“Why would any pony be willing to do that?” Discord asked confused

“I think you and Pinkie could have a lot of fun in here! Imagine your powers, and your combined imagination, working together. And your other friends might be willing to do the same if you ask them nicely, and give them some fun along as you own. As long as there is no real danger or damage, you may find us ponies actually like what you can do!”

“That does sound…well…nice” Discord smiled, as he was already turning the room into a complete exact copy of chaos Ponyville, making the room much bigger on the inside then it actually was. “And what about you princess, what could we do?”

“Well, I can’t say I approve in your taste in books – actually eating them!” she half scowled, half laughed “Unfortunately I don’t think there’s much we could do together. I like the boring serious stuff too much.”

“Oh, okay then” Discord’s face fell, and he slumped to a seated position on the floor “Thanks for showing me the room, it’s a wonderful gift Twilight!”

“Discord, it's no problem as we’re friends. But what’s wrong? I thought you would love it, but you seem even sadder!”

“Can I tell you something…as a friend?” Discord was a little shy, which completely threw Twilight off.

“Of course” Twilight sat next to the draconequus

“You won’t like it!”

“Okay, but if you want, or need, to tell me something, then that’s what you need to do for our friendship!”

Discord sighed “Well, I have a lot of resentment towards you. You defeated me so easily and have now limited my power. You are now more powerful then me. Me! The immortal god of chaos! And you barely twenty years old! And I hate you for it...”

Twilight’s ears fell a little as Discord spoke “But equally I hate that I feel that way. You’ve been nothing but kind to me since my second release, and now you’ve gone and done this!” Discord motioned round the room “And yet, deep down there’s just this feeling…” the draconequus trailed off.

Twilight put a wing round him “Thank you for telling me…I had no idea you truly felt this way”

“I just want to…hit you or something!”

Twilight took a breath in “Then why don’t you?” Noticing Discords surprise, the pony turned and closed the door to the room with her magic “Let’s have a fight!”

“But, this is my realm, my rules. You don’t stand a chance!”

“That may be the case, but if it’s what you need to get over this, then as a true friend I’m willing to do that.”

After a bit of discussion, the pair quickly established some rules – nothing barred except lethal blows or acts (They may be both immortal, but they hurt like nopony could imagine), and the fight carried on until one of them surrendered, or ten hours had passed. They counted out ten paces, turned, and the battle began.

Princess Twilight Sparkle lay in a heap on the soapy ground of Chaos Ponyville market, panting heavily through her blooded muzzle. Her right wing was broken, as were two of legs and one eye had swollen shut. She couldn’t be sure exactly how many ribs were cracked, every breath she took just caused agonising pain.

Of course the logical part of her knew she could no longer die, or even get a permanent injury, but that was all forgotten as the pain coursed through her body. She had never felt like this before - when Trixie had out powered her she always had a plan in the back of her mind, and even when Chrysalis tortured her she was thinking up scenarios. But this just seemed hopeless.

Whilst the alicorn was more powerful than anything else in the rest of Equestria, as this room behaved to Discords rules she had no power at all - There was no need to take away Twilights magic, the draconequus just made pony magic worthless. No matter where she teleported, he would already be there, ready to blast her with a spell, throw something at her or simply hit her himself. Spells just bounced off his body, and the one time she had tried to buck him herself, he had caught one of the legs in his claws and snapped the bones.

The battle had been going on for two hours, but there was no way it could continue. Discord floated above the broken pony, laughing maniacally. With her magical reserves now depleted, she tried to crawl away from him using her two working legs. Each drag of her body across the ground caused more agony, but Twilight was no quitter.

Discord landed with a foot on her tail, and realizing she could no longer pull herself forwards she tried to turn to face him. Discord used one of his hands to hold down the base of her neck, pinning her face to the ground, and grabbed the unbroken wing with his claw. Using magic he slowly began to pluck a few feathers out of the wing, making it unsuitable for flying almost straight away, taking delight in just how easy it was to ground her.

“Say uncle” he snarled.

“Never!” Twilight spat out a glob of blood to the ground in front of her, but could do nothing to stop the god of chaos. Having plucked the most useful feathers, Discord started twisting the wing with his claw at its base slowly, causing the pressure within to slowly build.

“Quit now Princess!” he mocked, but Twilight just made gasped breaths in the pain. With a final flick of his wrist, he snapped the bones of the wing with a sickening snap, causing Twilight to roar out in unimaginable pain. She would have been sick had she not already emptied her stomach a number of times when her first wing and legs were broken.

As the pony lay in the pool of her own blood and tears, Discord let go on the wing, letting it drop uselessly to the pony’s side. Without any thought he just grabbed the unbroken hind leg and started bending it back unnaturally.

“Surrender Princess, you cannot win, surely you realise this!”

“No!” Twilight managed to get out amongst her cries.

Discord became annoyed and twisted the leg further, nearly to snapping point “Stubborn foal, why won’t you quit!”

“Because you need this and I never quit on my friends!” she whimpered back, her mind now too tired and befuddled to realising what she was saying.

Discord froze and looked down at the beaten and broken pony, and let go of the leg. He surveyed Twilights injuries which were extensive.

With a click of his fingers, Twilight found herself fully healed and back to her usual self. She opened her eyes and looked around. The whole of Chaos Ponyville had disappeared and room had returned back to its basic stone form, and looked like any other room – any other room with a draconequus crying in the middle of it that is.

Twilight got up onto her hooves, acting cautiously with the memory of broken legs fresh in her mind, and finding no issues whatsoever slowly approached the crying god. “Discord, why did you stop? I did not quit!”

“No, you didn’t! Oh Twilight, why would you let me continue doing all that to you?” and much to Twilight amazement Discord grabbed her into a hug. But this was not one of the sarcastic hugs he usually gave somepony, this was truly heartfelt. “My own happiness meant more to you then all the pain I could inflict.”

Discord continued to hug Twilight and she found herself comforting a distraught god of chaos. Confused, the pony only had one question “What’s wrong?” and tried to look at Discord in the eyes, but he kept turning away.

“I can’t look at you, not after what I did to you!”

“What you did? Don’t worry about the injuries, I’m all better now remember?” and to emphasise the point she ruffled her wings

“That may be Princess, but I’ve never hurt any creature like I did to you today! Sure, I teased them and created chaos, but never tortured them,”

Twilight hugged Discord a little harder for effect “I offered, and could have stopped at any time. I wanted to help you, and a little discomfort was worth it!”

“A little discomfort? I caused you more than a little discomfort, I caused you agonising pain …and wanted to cause you that! What kind of monster does that make me…hurting my friends?”

Twilight turned Discords face towards her a little forcefully “Did it get it out of your system?”

Discord looked at the pony very guiltily “Yes, I now realize that the revenge would be very unsatisfying. I never wanted to hurt you ponies, just have fun…my brand of fun anyway!”

“Then it was all worthwhile wasn’t it? Given we are both going to spend many many years living in Equestria, isn’t it best that we got that out of the way?”

“Yes, But I still feel something…I’m not sure what. And I’m not sure if it’s specifically towards you or anything. Oh, I’m just so confused” Discord started to cry again.

Twilight patted him gently on the back “Calm down, we are all here for you. No doubt that this has been a major change for you, and of course it’s going to be confusing. But you are my friend, and I stick by my friends no matter what”

Discord looked up and at Twilight with such sad eyes that she knew why Fluttershy could never resist him “In fact, if you want I know a few spells that may be useful. I can use some changeling like magic to sense what you are feeling towards me”

“Hmmm, are you sure that’s a good idea? What if those thoughts aren’t very pleasant?”

“I think it’s a good way of making our friendship even stronger, and no matter what we find out we can work through this –“ and grabbing Discords front claws with her hooves highlighted the final word “- together!”

Discord looked at the pony and stood up, Twilight doing the same and readying herself to cast the spell. Discord nodded his approval and Twilight cast an aura over the draconequus, scanning his feelings and emotions before quickly finishing the spell. After a few moments to process what she had read, a sly smile formed across her lips.

“So, did it work?” Discord asked gingerly, only to be met with a slow nod from Twilight. Her horn glowed again and against one wall of the room a beautiful looking large four poster bed appeared. Twilight started slowly walking over towards it, swaying her hips and tail suggestively as she did.

“Tell me Discord, how many other draconequus’s are there?”

Discord was a little startled by Twilights change in manners “None, I am unique!”

Twilight jumped up and lay a little suggestively on the bed, her tail covering her modesty but a seductive look on her face “Yes, but that also means that you have never been around a female of your species before!”

“But…” Discord

Twilight swished her tail a little, giving a tiny peek at what it was covering “No buts, I know deep down you want this!”

Discord slowly walked over towards the bed, a little confused at what was going on but his arousal combined with Twilights beckoning eyes drew him towards the alicorn siren

“Don’t worry, this can be our little secret. I know you have never wanted to take advantage of any of the creatures you’ve ever subjugated, but I’m giving you permission. More than that, I’m encouraging you!”

Discord continued his movement forward and sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the pony in front of him “Are you sure you want to do this?” he asked in a surprisingly withdrawn tone.

Twilight swished her tail again, causing her intimate smell to spread around her “Yes, oh master of chaos. And I also know what you would find even more pleasing!” and with that Twilight dipped into the Changeling spells she had learnt, and turned herself into a replica of Celestia.

“I know you’ve always had a thing for me, Discord” Twilight spoke in Celestia’s voice, her mane and tail flowing like the real version “And I know how you wish you could have been near more, espcially about a month ago”

The alicorn lit up her horn and vines, identical looking to the ones from the plunder seeds, sprung up from under the bed. Celestia rolled onto her back and the vines started wrapping around her limbs and wings, starting to draw the pony into a classic spread eagle. Celestia pretended to resist a little and all Discord could do is blush as his secret crush writhed around on the bed.

The vines then approach her head, one wrapping around the horn cutting off any chance of using magic and holding her head still. However, Twilight had cast a self-sufficient spell on the vines, so they proceeded to bind the pony. Another vine forced it’s way into her mouth and started to expand in the middle, effectively gagging the pony.

“Stop!” Discord called out, and the vines paused what they were doing. Discord pulled the vine gagging Celestia out of the mouth “Not like this…you’re not her and it’s not how I would want to have my first time…with her”

“I thought it would please you, but I see your point. But you’ll have to undo the changing spell – “ Twilight looked up to her horn completely covered in vines “- all my magic’s been blocked, I’m completely powerless”

“Really?” Discord asked as he snapped his fingers turning the alicorn back into her natural form

“Yes, I’m completely yours!” Twilight purred in her sexist voice as the vines restarted. The vine quickly forced itself back into Twilights mouth, expanding to gag her as before. Another vine placed itself over her eyes, causing them to close in response and effectively blindfolding her. With a final creek the vines stopped moving, leaving Twilight pinned tightly to the bed.

Another vine grew next to Twilight’s head, and expanded into a flower. It puffed a smoke into Twilights face and the pony was forced to breathe it in. Discord watched as every so often the flower puffed again, and Twilights struggles began to slow. The draconequus could sense that the smoke contained a drug that was a sedative mixed with an aphrodisiac, both starting to work on Twilights body and mind.

Discord looked at the pony bound in front of him, the drug and the vines making her completely his, and started reflecting on what happened earlier. She had been willing to go through agonising pain to help him, and would proceeding any further down this route any different?

Yes, because this time he wasn’t going to hurt her, he was going to pleasure them both.

Discord extended out a claw slowly and took Twilights left teat in it, cupping it gently. It was the first time he had touched a female intimately and as he gently massaged the flesh, a soft moan came from the pony, indicating he was on the right track. He then cupped the other teat and proceeded to do the same, causing another moan to escape Twilights gagged mouth.

He then pinched and rubbed the nipples with his thumbs and forefingers, causing a slightly deeper grunt from the pony. He occasionally also saw the ponies limbs twitch as he massaged the soft purple flesh, suspecting that she would have been writhing in pleasure if not for the bonds. Knowing that Twilight could still feel what he was doing drove on his own lust, and he replaced one of the claws with his mouth.

Twilights mind was being befuddled by the spray she magic’d up, making it impossible formulate any escape plans or really think about anything. However, she could still sense everything and she had made sure her memory retention was unaffected so she would remember everything that happened. It felt heavenly for the usually analytical pony just to be lost in the moment and exist in a world of pleasure, for only the second time in her life.

Another moan escaped Twilight as Discord slowly sucked on the teat, beginning gently but soon finding deeper moans of pleasure arising when he was a little rougher, including gasps of pleasure when he gently bit on the nipple. He switched his mouth and hand from one teat to the other, and continued to experiment with his actions in making his captive beauty produce differing tones Hmmm, I wonder if you can play a pony like an instrument…might have to try that someday

The draconequus seemed to be happy to stay at the unfamiliar territory of Twilights teats, but Twilight had prepared for his inexperience – of course she may not have much experience herself, but she had substantially read up on the matter since her first orgasm. A vine snaked up the bed and wrapped itself around Twilights tail, pulling it out of the way and exposing her marehood. Discord saw the moist lips and found his focus instinctively grown to them.

With his hand and mouth kneading the princesses’ teats, he reached down with his spare hand and run a few fingers over Twilights lips. Twilights back tried to arch as her body responded to the unfamiliar touch of another creature, and Discord released his mouth as he noticed the new effect he was having on the pony. He proceeded to rub his fingers up and down the edges of the lips experimentally, and brought them up to his nose. Taking a deep sniff, he could smell the lavender perfume of Twilights lust on his fingers, and they glistened with her juices.

With intuition taking over his actions, Discord unsheathed himself and hovered over the pony, pausing for a moment. Despite his inexperience, it didn’t take a genius to work out that the mare below him was ready for him, and another soft moan in response to the aphrodisiac sprayed in her face confirmed it. He pressed slowly forwards until his tip pressed gently against the warm flesh of Twilight.

Discord paused nervously for a second, concerned about hurting the pony, but given the phrase “hung like a horse” was often used in Equestrian society, he assumed that there wouldn’t be a problem. He pressed forward and found the mares soft flesh yielded to his, accommodating him with inviting warmth. He soon found that Twilight could take his full length, so he started the backwards stroke causing a different set of sensations. The feeling felt so good and natural that without thinking he began to drive carefully in and out of Twilight, moving slowly to milk every new sensation that the act gave him.

Discord was much taller than Twilight, and so he had to look down to his chest to see the pony, but given how her head was mostly covered in vines there wasn’t much to see. Looking down at her, completely helpless to prevent what he was doing to her, she seemed even smaller and more fragile. Yet he knew what he was doing was what, on the most primal level, they both wanted and Twilights body was letting him know that as her muscles contracted and relaxed around his member, encouraging the visitor.

Twilight could feel everything happening to her, and the draconequus’s movement combined with the drugs was making her desperate for more. She wanted to buck her hips to encourage him on, to move a little faster, but the sedative and bindings held her strong. She half regretted making the bondage so complete, but the small waves of pleasure were slowly building up inside of her, too slowly for the ponies liking.

As Twilight started panting around her gag, Discord slowly increased his speed. Thoughts of centuries of loneliness started to wash away as the sensations were like nothing he had felt before - Discord had been alive for longer than any of the Pony Princesses, and in all that time he had never had a female companion. Of course he had occasionally given himself some stress relief, but this was something else entirely.

Soon Discord felt a familiar twinge start to build up in his balls, and knew he was close to coming. He had no idea on how much time had passed, as everything had sort of become a blur since starting – a happy blur of pleasure and lust. He thrust into Twilight and as the pony’s moans became deeper and more drawn out, he found himself unable to draw out the pleasure any longer. As he came, his movements slowed as his seed shot into Twilights body.

Feeling oddly exhausted, he collapsed ontop of the pony, causing her to squeal a little at the extra increase in weight. He rolled over and lay there, letting the new sensation of his first time wash over him. However, his attention was soon drawn back to his companion, who had started grunting next to him Whats up with her? Discord thought to himself Oh, she probably hasn’t come yet…well, what shall we do about that!

Discord pushed the flower away from Twilight face, gently removed the vine from her eyes and pulled out the vine gagging her. Discord leant down a placed a kiss on the pony’s forehead and watched as the drug started to wear off. Before she had a chance to talk, he started “Thank you Twilight, I never knew what I was missing out”

“You’re welcome, Discord. But you know there is something you could do to thank me,”

Discord started to trace lines on Twilights exposed belly with a claw, circling around the teats but not touching them “Oh, and what would that be Princess?”

Twilight tried to put on her most seductive face that she could “You could finish what you started!”

“But I am finished?” he put on the most innocent looking face.

“But I’m not, please make me cum!” Twilight begged

Discord put both his hands up to his cheeks in mock horror “My My, what language coming from Equestria’s newest princess!”

Twilight narrowed her eyes a little more, and a sly smile formed on her lips “Hey, given what you’ve done to me just now, we’re not exactly in a formal situation here. So come on sexy, buck me again!”

“Now, why would I want to do that. One creature's torment is another creature's delight” he mocked the helpless pony.

“Well, if you ever want to have the chance to torment me again, you better come and give me more of your delight”

Discord eyes grew a little “My my, you are a bit of a vixen aren’t you?” and before giving Twilight a chance to respond, moved back into position for round two.

After few more orgasms each, Discord lay down next to Twilight who was still bound to the bed. Neither of them knew what the time was, or really cared as they bathed in the sweet afterglow of sex. The room was filled with the smell of sweat and lust, a constant reminder of the afternoon spent together. However, there was real life to get back to at some point and checking the time they realised it was actually late evening.

Discord gently stroked Twilights face, which was stick in the same position due to the vines holding her horn “Well, I suppose all good things must come to an end”

“You sound a little sad about it” Twilight purred with a smile on her face “Could it be that you actually like me now?”

“Hm - well, if you ask me, these pony emotions are not what they're cracked up to be.“ Discord half huffed, but they both knew he was joking and that they now had a special bond.

“Well, I can’t release myself, so if you could do the honours?”

Discord rubbed twilights wings “I would have never had you down as being so kinky Twilight. And using the same vines that I used to capture the other Princesses, that was genius if I do say so.”

“I thought you might like what I did with them, especially adding the aphrodisiac, although I’m sure the Princesses were glad that didn’t happen to them!”

“Rather fortunately for them, or perhaps unfortunately who knows. When I created those seeds I didn’t think ahead and the vines only held them. How much more fun it would have been to have made them a little more…lets say, interactive?”

Twilight giggled a little “Probably best you didn’t, I don’t think Celestia or Luna would have been so forgiving as they were otherwise!”

“Oh I don’t know, I think Luna is a bit more up for such things. In fact, I think she is a bit of a…” Discord paused to put on a pair of sunglasses “…dark horse!”

If Twilights hooves were free, she would have facehooved “Really?” she deadpanned, before the pair started laughing together. Discord snapped his fingers, and the vines started to unwrap themselves and disappear, allowing Twilight to move her tired body. She rolled over onto her belly, and just started stretching out her wings and hooves. As she did Discord hovered over her and started giving the pony a massage, knowing that the pony had done a lot for him today.

The pair flew/hovered through the corridors back to Discords usual quarters, chatting away casually to each other. The guards they passed were surprised to see the pairing so relaxed around each other, as they had tended to be a little offhand with each other. Of course that was understandable given the number of run-ins they had had over the course of just one year.

“Thank you for walking me home, Princess” Discord slightly mocked as they reached his door, covered with “Princesses Keep Out!” signs.

As he opened the door, Twilight landed and after checking to see if anypony was watching her trotted into the room. “Mind if I sleep here tonight?” she asked and without waiting for a response hopped into Discords novelty bed. She looked at the strange object she was lying on, a big round grey bed with a strange body attached and two long sticks parrell to each other attached.

“What is this thing supposed to be?” the pony asked confused.

“It’s a spaceship…reminds me of other creatures I used to be around…I miss that bald-headed classic Shakespearean actor” Discord replied, a sense of nostalgia in his voice.

Twilight sort of shook her head a little, shaking off the same feeling she sometimes got when Pinkie Pie talked about random things “Best I don’t ask anymore I think!”

Discord hovered over to the bed, where Twilight was making herself comfortable under the sheets. “Twilight, I know you. I know you don’t really want to spend the night here. We are not coltfriend and marefrend, and I don’t think we are suited to be!”

Twilight let out a big yawn as the days activities started catching up with her “Just because we won’t have a relationship, doesn’t mean we can’t enjoy today for what it was. And the proper way to end it would be to spend the night together Sleeping before going our separate ways.”

The smile on Discord’s face grew as hopped into the bed and cuddled up next to the princess. The soft wings and fur combined with the pony’s warmth, both physical and emotional, was very comforting to the draconequus.

“Thank you Twilight”

“And besides, perhaps if you get a little more familiar with alicorn sized ponies, you’ll be able to ask a certain ruler of the day to your bed sometime” Twilight whispered softly.

Discord gave Twilight a gentle squeeze as they lay together “You’re not going to give up on that, are you?”

“Would you?” Twilight teased back before the pair, tired after their adventure together, drifted off to sleep.

Author's Notes:

Discord would so have a themed bed, because I think we all would have wanted one growing up, and he is a big kid afterall! In fact, I think I still would want a bed in the shape of the USS Enterprise D! *make it so!* Also, I needed to add fluffle puff reference - we need a FP icon on FimFiction!

This intermission will be the last update of this story for a while, before we move onto our final destination...Canterlot and the royal pony sisters. I've got most of the Celestia plot sorted, but I'm a little lost what to do with Luna

Sideswipe - A pie slowly baking...

Ponyville Town Hall was packed to the rafters (literally for the pegasi) with all eyes focused on the stage, and the Mayor that stood ready to speak.

“Fillies and Gentlecolts, Citizens of Ponyville. Tomorrow we face once again one of our greatest challenges.” A hush fell over crowd. “We have survived Nightmare Moon, Parasprites, Discord, giant dragons twice, Nightmare Rarity, flocks of paparazzi foals...but this is a threat unlike any of them!”

The crowd looked over to the other side of the stage nervously, to the object they all feared.

“Hi Everypony” Pinkie beamed back and waved a hoof excitedly from the chair she was sat in, oblivious to the terror in the eyes of the ponies.

The mayor coughed to grab everypony’s attention again “Yes fellow citizens…Pinkie Pie is about to go on heat!”

As the crowd gasped, a louder voice called out “Isn't this exciting? Are you excited cause I'm excited I've never been so excited, well, quiet literally I’ve never been ‘excited’ before but I mean really, how can I not be excited at getting excited?” Pinkie sang as she randomly popped up next to various ponies in the crowd, before ending up where she started on the stage.

As the ponies realised just how Pinkie’s energy focused on a single goal could impact on all of them, a stereotypical pony called out “The Horror, the horror” from the crowd, and the rest all started rabble-ing.

“Can’t we use magic to stop this from happening?” Cheerilee called out “Won’t somepony think of the foals!”

“Citizens, we had asked if there was any magic that could be used to assist us, but Princess Twilight Sparkle will explain this is not an option.”

Twilight took the stage causing the Mayor to bow, although everypony else just noticed the onion horseshoe stuck to her muzzle “Hi everypony. You see, it was established…”

Twilight began her rant but in the crowd Lyra turned to her marefriend in surprise “Wait, Princess Twilight Sparkle is our Twilight Sparkle, from Ponyville?”

Bon Bon turned back to Lyra with an incredulous look “You didn’t know that?” the mare replied in shock “Where have you been for the past 14 weeks?”

“Around…just not to the library…I seem to remember spending a lot of time in my mistresses bedroom satisfying her every need!” the light green unicorn replied with a smile.

“Huh, fair enough” Bon Bon smiled back and the pair started making out to the delight of the stallions behind watching.

Back on the stage, Twilight was ending her lecture “…and only once Starswirl totally save the day as usual…“ Twilight sighed like a fangirl “…did Princess Luna and all other unicorns realise that using magic to suppress bodily functions is a bad idea.”

“Thanks for the detailed and not-so-whatever disturbing analysis there Twilight” Applejack took to the stage, stifling the urge to be sick “But don’t worry citizens, we are going to do everything we can to resolve this matter. But we thought it would be best to warn you in advance.”

After the meeting was concluded, Pinkie Pie and her friends headed outside and had a picnic on the big hill in Ponyville Park.

“Should I be insulted at everypony’s reaction” Pinkie Pie suddenly asked “I mean, I’m just a mare going into heat?”

“I don’t know Pinkie, do you feel insulted?” Fluttershy replied.

“Actually, not really, I just felt I should be. Although, it does feel a little weird for a whole town to be focused on my marehood!”

Spike blushed and Rarity did a spit-take “Pinkie please, have some decorum, and there are youngsters present!” she cuddled her drake-friend as she spoke

“Don’t give me that, he’s been ploughing your furrow for months now…” Pinkie replied with a wink, before putting her hooves over her mouth. Rarity and Spike were blushing intensively, whilst Twilight didn’t know where to look “I’m sorry, I don’t know why I said that. It’s just, everything relating to sexy times seems to be popping up into my brain a lot more today!”

Twilight turned to her friends and added ominously “It begins…”

The next morning Pinkie Pie woke up in her bed. As soon as she moved, she heard a ringing sound and looking down she noticed a collar around a neck

“Oh a bell!” she squeed excitedly. Her five closest friends who had slept over in her room stirred at the sound, and Pinkie started bopping her head up a down quickly to cause a constant ringing.

After a few moments, Pinkie noticed her friends were finally awake and starting bouncing around them. “A bell on a collar? Am I a cow now, are you going to milk me?” Pinkie turned and batted her eyelids at her farmer friend, shaking her hips suggestively.

“No pinkie, we just wanted to make sure you didn’t wake up and leave without us knowing about it!” Applejack replied, ignoring the mares enticing hip movements

“Sooo….no milking then?” Pinkies ears fell in disapointment

“No just no…and I guess that answers how you’re feeling” Twilight walked towards her friend.

“A bell was an ingenious idea, but you could have just tied me up or something. You know, tied me really tight so I couldn’t move at all. Maybe have to muzzle me to silence my complaints. And then because you would feel pity for me, you would let stallions up her to keep me company” and she nudged Rarity in the side.

“Darling, why would you ever…”

But Pinkie was on a roll and ignored her friend “And I would just lie there in bliss as pony after pony pleasured me! The gag keeping my screams of passion silent, the ropes keeping my body completely available to as stallion and mare alike…Rainbow, do you have wingboner?”

Rainbow tried to push down or fold her wings as the Pink Party Ponys attention flicked to her, but it was no use. “So does Twilight!” she blurted in panicked response, the alicorn equally trying to control her wings.

“Hey, mine are new, you’ve had years to practise some control!”

“Oh My” Fluttershy added, hiding her blushing face but unable to hide the appendages fully taut on her back.

Pinkie started rummaging through her cloest “You know, I have rope around her somewhere…for rope emergencies!”

“No!” her five friends called out.

Applejack came over to her oldest friend “Look Pinkie, we just want to keep an eye on you today, make sure you don’t get into trouble. We’re not going to be tying any pony up!”

“Awwwww, okie dokie loki.” And with that Pinkie made her way towards the door

“Really, we’re going to let her leave?” Applejack asked as they followed the Pink pony out of the room.

“We can’t force her to stay in here all day, it’s not like she’s broken any laws.” Twilight replied

“Yet!” was Rarity’s only reply

“What do you mean by that?” Fluttershy asked.

“All I mean is the day is young…” the unicorn grimaced “…and Pinkie can always fit a lot into the day."

Pinkie was bouncing down the street as she always did, and everypony waved and smiled at her as usual. But they also kept a little more distance between them

Pinkie came across the mayor and part of her entourage, and noticed the single stallion amongst the mares. Without a second thought, and with a speed of movement usually only seen by electrons during Quantum Leaps, Pinkie stood on top on the stallion,looking down into his upside down face.

“So, Time Turner, or should I call you Dr Whooves…or sexy?”

“Ermm” the brown pony replied, trying to back off, but of course with Pinkie standing ontop of him she moved in sync.

“Fancy giving my sonic a bit of a screwdriver?” Pinkie wink and swished her tail about the haunches of the stallion.

“Mmmmm, no thanks!” Time turner muttered. He wanted to get away from the pink menace with her pink menace, but was too polite to shake her off his back.”

“Awww, why not. I’m much tighter on the inside than I am on the outside!”

Pinkie found herself being lifted up by Twilights Aura and placed back on the ground, freeing Time Turner to gallop-free away.

Rarity picked up a newspaper in her Aura, rolled it up and tapped Pinkie on the head with it “Bad Pinkie, no touching random stallions!”

“Besides – “Fluttershy added softly “- he’s in relationship with Derpy”

“He is? Shoot, no wonder he wasn't interested” Pinkie sighed, before perking up “Oh, So I now get throw him a new relationship party…after I get a good bucking!”

Having scared half of the stallions in Ponyville, and annoyed most of their maref-riends in the process, the mane six was walking through the everfree forest.

“Has anypony noticed that there is a lot more mares than stallions around Ponyville, whats a pony got to do to get laid?” Four of the other mares looked at each other a little shyly, not yet having found a colt-friend in Ponyville

Pinkie picked up that she had made her friends slightly sad “Awww, don’t worry girls, I don’t think we’ve got anything to worry about. I mean Twilights got that sexy nerd thing going on, especially if she was to dress in that school-filly outfit she has!”

“Pinkie…I…that outfits just…” Twilight trotted ahead to hide her blush.

“Rarity is drop dead gorgeous, and knows it! Even if she grows tired of Spikes long tongue she wouldn’t be single for long.”

“Thanks darling, I think”

“Applejacks got a buff body anypony would die for…and a sass that I know the stallions love. Plus, so much stamina that she’s be able to go all night!” The farmer pony’s face went as red as the apples on her flank.

“Fluttershy has a natural beauty and shyness that stallions adore…and like most shy ponies is probably a dynamite in the boudoir!”

“Pinkie…I…” Fluttershy collapsed with embarrassment, Twilight carrying her along in her aura.

“And Rainbow Dash is so awesome she can get laid in ten second flat!”

“I am awesome!” Rainbow added.

“But no pony wants to date a stupid fat earth pony like me!”

“Aww…Pinkie, that’s…wait…you’re just trying to get some symathy sex aren’t you?” Twilight responded.

“Oh Twilight, you are a smart cookie…a smart sexy moist cookie...”

Rarity picked up a small stick from the side of the path in her Aura and tapped Pinkie on the head with it “Bad Pinkie, no hitting on your friends!”

“Sorry Rarity….Sorry Twilight…shame those vines that grabbed you and the other princesses aren’t about, they would keep me entertained for a while, squirming all over my helpless body.”

Twilight started to blush and Rainbow Dash noticed “Oh, wait a minute, they did that didn't they?” the pegasus teased the alicorn.

Twilight tried to keep her composure “I don’t think so, but I was only caught for a very brief moment!”

“But you have thought about it haven’t you, when you’re alone with Mr Snuggles.”

“How…how did you know?” Twilight blushed so hard that her face seemed to be giving off more light than her horn.

“Pinkie sense, it seems to be tuned into these things at the moment.”

“Twilight darling, how kinky of you!” Rarity teased.

“Just like how you wonder what a threesome with Spike and Applejack would be?”

“What?” Rarity and the earth pony gasped in unison, with now Rarity blushing.

Applejack raised her eyebrows and started walking next to the unicorn “Oh sugarcube, you only had to ask”

“Don’t joke about such things!”

“How do you know I’m joking?” Applejack replied in a sultry tone.

As Rarity huffed and turned away, Rainbow Dash noticed Applejack winking at her, and decided to join in “Hey, I want in on that hot action as well! Spike deserves all the mares afteralll…”

“Ladies please, whilst it’s good fun to tease Rarity, look what it’s doing to poor Pinkie” Fluttershy squeaked. Pinkie had a line of drool from her mouth trailing along the floor, the sort she usually only had thinking about creamy frosting.

“Sorry Pinkie!” they all replied in unison as their destination came into view.

Zecora started studying Pinkie as she bounced around the room

Twilight let out a sigh “But Zecora, you always have something to help us out, isn’t there anything you can do for her?”

Wait, did I just rhyme?”

Zecora looked over to the ponies with a slight look of smugness

“Well, this has been a bust” Rainbow huffed

Fluttershy hovered next to her friend and put a hoof on her shoulder “Although the trip here and back has wasted plenty of time, and got Pinkie away from town”

Pinkie was continuing her bouncing around the hut “Hey Zecora, what Black, White and Pink, and hotter than the midday sun?”

Pinkie sauntered up to the stripped animal and run a hoof through the zebra's mohawk "Why, the two of us making out silly!"

Zecora took a few steps back

“Awww, that’s too bad. I’m sure you know your way around a lithe young body like mine!” Pinkie fluttered her eyelids in the Zebra’s face, who remain unmoved. “Oh nevermind, back to town we go!”

“THANKS for your time Zecora” Rarity spoke over the end of that rhyme, much to the Zebra’s annoyance. Zecroa looked at Rarity, and a smile formed on her face.

“Okay we get it, time to go now!” Rarity interrupted again as Twilight picked up Fluttershy who had fainted again.

“…Bye Zecora!” Twilight called out leaving the Zebra to pick up her rhyming dictionary and frown at the poor choices available.

Outside the hut Pinkie was bouncing around even more than usual, and her friends looked at each other with worry. “Poor Pinkie, she needs an outlet for all this energy!” Applejack tried to reign in the party pony, with little luck.

“Wait, I’ve got the perfect solution!” Twilight clapped her hooves in glee “Why didn’t I think of it before?”

Twilight and the gang walked into the entrance of the cave, and instantly the smell of cotton candy mixed with sweat filled their nostrils.

“Trapping Pinkie Pie in the mirror cave was an awesome idea Twilight” Rainbow Dash admitted as they made there way down the slope into the main chamber. There were probably close to a hundred Pinkie Pie’s dotted around the cave, all napping. Most were still cuddled up to at least another, usually more, Pinkies, and all were beaming with the sweet after-glow of satisfying sex.

They looked around and found the pony with the bell collar still on. “I’m glad I knew a way to prevent this from being duplicated” Twilight spoke to herself “The risk of sending the wrong Pinkie back into the pond would be too great otherwise but best make sure” Twilight let out a loud whistle to wake all the pinkies up. “Pinkie, what is the password?” she shouted out.

Whilst all the other ponies around her just muttered rude words, the one they hoped was their Pinkie replied “Chimi-Cherry-Chonga!” with a content sigh.

Happy that they had the right pony, Twilight dispelled the others and the toys she had also left in the cave, not noticing that Applejack had hidden one she found particularly interesting under her hat. Twilight lifted the tired pony onto the farm pony’s back and the six of them left the mirror cave and went back to town.

“Pinkie, what was it like with…you know…loads of you?” Rarity asked, much to the surprise of her friends “What? I may be a lady, but tell me you’re not as interested”, a truth resulting in all of her friends nodding in agreement.

“Totally indescribably hot…so much so I won’t even try!”

Author's Notes:

Sorry for the delay in getting this story moving again, I have a few chapter ideas to build up to the climax.

Writing Zecora was a lot of fun...

13 - Canter; noun - a slower pace

The swarm made its way across Equestria's countryside, a black mass of changlings flying through calm weather. After bountiful stays in Ponyville and the Crystal Empire, times had been a bit tough at the last two cities. Food was available, but the distrust for Changelings remained which meant they were separated from the pony citizens. Despite centuries of being the only species in their kingdom, after having a few two stays where they were happily mixed with the ponies, the isolation now felt strange to them.

But the swarm flew towards Canterlot with spirits overall high. There was excitement of seeing the lavender pony known as Twilight again. Being the saviour of their whole species, they had a special affection to her more than any other creature they had ever met, and this was without the hive mind. Once they also added in the raw emotions that flowed from their Queen, their wings couldn't carry them towards their destination fast enough.

But there was also a fear of seeing the lavender pony again, and this solely came from their Queen. The hive was confused as to why she would be having such contradictory feelings, but none of them would ever be brave enough to approach their Queen and ask her.

Chrysalis was on autopilot, following the changeling guards in front of her, lost in her thoughts Should I tell Twilight right away, or wait until I hear from Cadence first? It's been a few months, surely she knows by now?

A large proportion of Canterlot, as well as press from around Equestria, had turned out to welcome the Changeling swarm’s return to the capital. Despite the former enemy having stayed after their defeat and subsequent rescue, this would be the first time they would be fully welcomed into the city with opened hooves, rather than sneaking in.

Most ponies, and a fair number of the Royal Guard, were still fearful of the changelings - the attack may have been averted but during the amensty many found that new friends had turned out to be changelings in disguise. However, having the new Princess Sparkle standing next the two immortal sisters on the balcony of Canterlot Castle gave them some reassurance, as did having the five other bearers of harmony nearby.

Discord, who was standing next to Fluttershy, filled them with mixed emotions.

The swarm started to be visible on the horizon, coming to a halt just on the edge of the Canterlot district. All eyes turned to the balcony holding the three Princesses. Sensing the mood, and readying to launch herself in the air, Celestia spoke with authority “Come Luna, it’s time to greet our guests.”

Luna put a wing in front of her larger sister, and with the white alicorn looking on in surprise Luna turned to Twilight and spoke simply “Go to her!”

“But Princess Luna, Canterlot is your and Celestia’s city, it’s not my place.” Twilight replied a little startled “I may be a Princess, but your still Equestria’s leaders.”

“Canterlot and Equestria may indeed be our realm, and the tour may be scheduled to turn up here, but I think Queen Chrysalis is looking forwards to somepony else but us old ponies.”

“Luna?” Celestia asked a little confused, before noticing Twilight’s blush.

“Princ…Luna, how did you know?” Twilight tried to remain calm but was a little flustered that her secret was out.

“I am the walker of dreams, and I have seen you in each others. Only a foal couldn't put the pieces together” Luna lightly smirked, whilst Celestia’s poker face dropped briefly for the first time in many years.

“But, it’s not appropriate surely, given the occasion everypony is here for?” the lavender alicorn shifted her weight on her hooves nervously as she spoke.

“What better way of showing how our great nations have combined than with an act of love?” Luna smiled “Especially given the amount of hatred that has been between our species in the past…”

Twilight paused for a moment, her great but young mind churning everything over. “I’m not sure I want the whole nation to know about my private life” she replied bashfully, causing Celestia to smile in a way the mare had not seen since her early tutorage as protégé.

“Twilight, you may be powerful, but you still have much to learn” Celestia looked into her former students eyes “Trust me when I say you could keep nothing like this hidden for long, and best that you control how the story breaks, don't you think? This way it'll be celebratory front page news, rather the then the seedy stuff of the gossip pages!”

Twilight turned to look at a smiling Luna and back into the loving eyes of Celestia, before a large grin crossed Twilights face. “Thank you!” she spoke to both of them, and then, without any delay, launched herself off the castle wall, much to the surprise of everypony present, especially her Ponyville friends.

Twilight flew with grace rather than speed towards the swarm, her clothes flapping in the wind. She teleported off her dress, shoes and crown, placing them neatly over a rail (much to Rarity’s delight) and picked up some altitude. Chrysalis noticed that only one darker colour pony was coming to greet her. At first was worried that Luna was alone and Celestia hadn’t forgiven their previous battles. But then she noticed the alicorn coming towards her was the familiar lavender colour of her lover.

The swarm buzzed with excitement for their Queen as Chrysalis started slowly drifting forwards, before picking up speed as she flew towards the oncoming alicorn. With the two creatures on a collision course, the pair turned away slightly at the last minute and grabbed each other in mid air. With the combined inertia spinning them on the spot, their muzzles met in an embrace.

The Canterlot elite, and the bearers of the elements, were stunned silent as the pair hovered and span in each other hooves, embraced closely. It took a few moments for what was happening to sink in before one pony started stomping her approval on the ground. The lone stomping turned into more stomps, into a cheer and then into a deafening roar as the ponies of Equestria saw their latest and much loved Princess Twilight Sparkle had found her special somepony. The fact it was the changing queen was not forgotten but the herd instinct took over and past sins seemed washed away as the ponies celebrated love and friendship.

Twilight was lost in the moment, back in the hooves of her beloved Queen, but even so and despite the roar of the Canterlot crowd her senses focused on a few ponies close to her heart in particular.

“Awww, aint that just as pretty as a picture!

“Yay!”

“Alright Twilight, way to get some!”

“Must…organise…party!”

And out of the corner of her eye noticed her young charge sharing a nuzzle with the love of his life.

Twilight broke the kiss for the moment just so she could smile at her own happiness and everypony else’s happiness for her. Chrysalis instantly felt a wave of love, both for her and Twilights friends, wash over her whilst her swarms buzzing intensified as their wings beat faster in appreciation. Eventually the pair decided that they had better get the formalities out of the way, and so broke their embrace and started flying slowly towards Canterlot, the changelings following the happy couple with a renewed love for Twilight Sparkle.

“I’ve missed you!” Twilight was the first to speak.

“I could tell” Chrysalis replied with a smirk, before looking over to her friend who was just staring at her with a look of sight derision mixed with suppressing a smile. “Okay, I missed you too!” Chrysalis deadpanned back.

“Well, I guess everypony knows that we’re more than friends now. Hope you’re okay with that?” Twilight asked a little sheepishly.

Chrysalis could sense what her changelings were feeling, and suspected Twilight’s ponies felt the same “I wouldn’t care what anypony, or changeling, thought about us. But I suspect you’ll find that they will be more happy for us than you might fear.”

“I hope so.”

“But you didn't have to give up your Princesshood for me you know?”

“Huh?” Twilight turned to the changeling.

“You took off your crown, I presumed to relinquish your body and mind to me?”

“I didn’t want it to fall off as I flew, diving to catch it would have spoilt the mood!” Twilight huffed back with a bit of a blush

“Awww, so you’re not declaring your unending allegiance to me then?”

Twilight flew a little closer to the changeling Queen and just bopped her on the nose “You don’t change do you?”

Chrysalis raised her eyebrows a little and spoke seductively “I wouldn't think you’d want me to?”

Twilight was leading Chrysalis through the castle after the slightly less intimate greeting by the elder Alicorn sisters. A formal dinner was planned later in the day, and the swarm was being distributed around the city, being welcomed into the homes of ponies much like in Ponyville. This left the afternoon free for the two alicorns and Twilight was showing Chrysalis to her accommodation.

“We have prepared a suite for you” Twilight motioned to a door on her left before adding a little coyly “Or, if you prefer, you could sleep in my quarters?”

Chrysalis smiled at her pony lover “I guess now we’re public that’s an option. Yes, I would like it very much.”

The two continued up a few flights of stairs to a tower, and Twilight opened the doors. Chrysalis looked around a little nervously.

“Chrysalis, is something wrong?”

“No, nothing…okay, I’m looking for hidden traps or kinky equipment and so forth”

“This is my suite at the castle, where there are maids and cleaners etc. I’m not exactly going to leave anything like that around, especially when I’m hardly even here!”

“So, this isn’t a trap? Or anything else?” Chrysalis replied, almost sounding a little disappointed.

Twilight trotted into the room “Hopefully there’s more to our relationship than that, but if you want to check, feel free!”

Chrysalis scanned the room with her aura, looking for magic traps or hidden equipment, but found nothing so joined Twilight in the room “Sorry, I just wanted to be sure.” She moved over next to Twilight and nuzzled her gently “Of course there’s more to our relationship than that, but you seemed so eager to get me up here I couldn't help but imagine.”

Twilight nuzzled her friend back “All in good time, I just want to hold you, to be with you.” She picked Chrysalis up in her aura and placed her on the bed, Twilight cuddling up next to her. The two of them lay together for a while, Chrysalis backed into the arms of Twilight who wrapped her up with hooves and wings.

Chrysalis could feel the love she needed to survive simply flowing between the two of them by osmosis and the changeling did not even need to attempt to use magic to extract the emotion. She wanted to tell Twilight what had transpired in the Crystal Empire, but was almost scared. And the love flowing into her, and her swarm, made her too happy to even think about upsetting her friend.

Chrysalis turned round and looked into Twilight’s violet eyes, and started licking her neck. Twilight turned her head slightly to allow the changeling to perform the grooming action, and sighed contently as licks and nibbles at her neck continued. Chrysalis then moved up slightly, licking the side of Twilight's face before taking her ear into her teeth, sucking and licking on it.

Twilight started giggling at the soft touch and then got the feeling that was starting to heading towards more than a friendly groom “I'm all for affection, but perhaps we should save this for later?”

The changeling let the ear fall out of her lips, and returned to face Twilight head on. Wordlessly, she planted a kiss on the pony’s lips before licking the underside of the muzzle, before slowly continuing down the front of the alicorn at a very leisurely pace. Laying side by side made this a little awkward, and despite her earlier protests Twilight decided to help out. She turned slowly into she lay on her back, presenting easier access to herself to her partner, who was more than happy to lay ontop of her love as she continued to leave a trail of wet fur from her muzzle downwards.

Twilight closed her eyes and thought back A little over a year ago I had never felt the sexual touch of another creature and I could have hardly imagined that my lover would have been a former arch enemy of Equestria. Let alone being an Alicorn, freeing and bucking Discord and everything else that has happened. Life is weird!

But those thoughts didn’t last long as Chrysalis slowly made her way down Twilights body. The slow pace was a little teasing, but unlike their usual sessions there was no mischievousness to it, it was pure affection. When Chrysalis found herself nearing her usual area of interest, she kissed and licked between the teats before continuing. Twilight couldn’t help but groan that they were missed, and Chrysalis smiles at how her lover had gone from slight resistance to being deeply engrossed in just a few minutes.

She backtracked a little and took one of the teats in her mouth, kissing and licking it in slow sloppy actions. When she moved over to the other, the wetness left behind and the cool canterlot air made Twilight shiver a little, and her back arched to allow the wings to fully spread. Chrysalis could spend all day pleasuring her lovers body, more than happy to play with the two mounds for hours if it gave her Princess pleasure.

After a suitably long time alternating between each teat, Chrysalis continued downwards until she made it to the tip of Twilight’s marehood. She broke contact with her lips for for a few seconds as she repositioned herself, and Twilight found herself without the contact of her lovers lips and desperate wanted the attention again.

The changeling then slowly licked upwards over Twilights marehood in a single long stroke, avoiding making contact with the pony’s pleasure button. She then circled down the left edge of the lips before repeating the action this time on the right. Chrysalis didn't want to tease Twilight too much, but wanted their first official time together to be sensual. She continued this pattern slowly for a long time, allowing the pleasure to build slowly.

Twilights marehood became moist as the changelings saliva mixed with the pony’s own juices, and the delightful lavender smell of the mare drifted into Chrysalis nose. It made the Queen very happy that she could pleasure her lover so and all thoughts of the news she had to deliver were forgotten. All that filed her mind was the sights, sound, scent and taste of her lover.

Chrysalis gently took Twilights clitoris in her lips and teased the nub gently with her tongue, causing Twilight to moan audibly. Chrysalis continued to massage the nub of nerves and Twilight looked down to see her lovers attention was focused intently on her marehood. The pony just closed her eyes and stretched her head back as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her mind. Without their usual bondage, spells or magic suppressing, she wasn't quite sure what to do with herself - should she just lie there or get more involved. However, as hormones raced around her body she soon was too caught up in the moment to think about doing anything.

Just as Twilight was nicely building towards the edge, a knock rang out on the door.

“Just ignore it, they'll go away” Twilight managed to moan between her gasps as she felt the crescendo approaching.

The knock rang out again “Oh Twilight darling, are you in there?”

Twilight eyes burst open and she literally shot out of the bed, her wings flapping madly in panic, leaving Chrysalis a little surprised and shocked at the sudden departure, her mouth left empty.

“Oh sweet celestia, I asked Rarity to come over…” Twilight teleported herself to in front of a mirror and tried to make herself look presentable. “Just a minute!” she called out.

Chrysalis initially just watched in amusement at Twilight’s little freak out, but decided to help out. She quickly made the bed and went and sat down on a nearby cushion. Twilight checked that everything seemed in order, and then opened the door.

“Rarity, I forgot you was coming over, please come in” Twilight greeted her friend.

Rarity started to enter the room, and then paused nervously. Looking a little bashful, she spoke hesitantly “Erm, should I come back later?”

“No, not at all!” Twilights grin was a little forced and her cheeks were still a little flushed “Chrysalis and I were…just catching up…about her travels…and the Crystal Empire.”

“Are you sure I'm not interrupting something?” Rarity asked in a way that was more statement than Question, causing Twilight to blush further “I really don't want to stop you from you, erm, catching up.”

Twilight started flustering and didn't know what to say. Chrysalis stood up and approached the unicorn guess “I know we barely know each other, but sorry Rarity I have to ask if Twilights too embarrassed….how did you know?”

Rarity blushed matched Twilights “Well, a lady doesn't usually like to talk about these things, but there is a rather…erm…interesting perfume –“ Rarity air quoted with her hooves as she spoke “- in the air”

If Twilight could burst into flames with embarrassment she would have done so but fortunately she could only do so in anger “Oh sweet mother of equestria, I didn't think of that. I'm so sorry!” Twilights horn lit and her intimate smell disappeared from the room, and numerous fresh flowers appeared in vases.

Rarity smiled, but was still a little put off “No need to apologise, I was the intruder after all”

“No, I asked you to come over, we just got a bit caught up in our reunion!” Twilight continued to blush looking over to her lover "Please, do come in!"

Rarity trotted into the room and looked to the changeling queen “Chrysalis, I think I speak on behalf of all of Twilights friends when I say we welcome you into our little group…” she greeted warmly, but then marched up and stared at the large alicorn “But do anything to harm her emotionally and you’ll have the whole of ponyville to deal with, capish?”

Rarity’s face had grown fierce, but within a second was back to her usual smiling self, and proceeded to put on her dressmaking glasses “Now that that unpleasantness is out of the way, I have the dresses you asked for Princess” and rarity levitated in two large boxes towards the two members of royalty.

“Rarity, please don’t call me Princess”

“Sorry, but if I’m acting in my official capacity than I have no choice. Now Princess, you've obviously seen your gown but here is the one for you guest.”

Chrysalis took the dress box in her own aura, and opened it up. Inside was a beautiful black and green formal gown, and the changeling was left speechless. Having dealt with surprised mares receiving unexpected gifts before, unfortunately for the unicorn not usually her but her clients, Rarity took the lead in the conversation.

“The colour scheme you requested was a little unusual, but now obviously I can see how it matches the furtone…erm…skintone of the body and wings brilliant. Princess, I think your design choice for the rough scalloped edging to the hem was ingenious as it will match Queen Chrysalis’s, erm, features...the holes and the unique wings!”

“Well, I learnt from the best!” Twilight smiled at her friend.

“Princess, you do flatter me so” Rarity replied with a formal nod much to Twilights annoyance.

The changeling was just standing there looking at the dress in her aura “You… you had a dress made for me?"

“Of course, I thought it would be a nice welcome gift. I know you can take whatever form you want, including clothes, but…do you like it?”

Chrysalis “Like it? It’s the first gift I’ve ever been given…I love it!” and she nuzzled Twilight affectionately, before turning back to the unicorn in the room “Thank you for making me this dress Rarity”

“It is no problem your highness, Princess” Rarity bowed.

“Please don't do that Rarity” Twilight begged her friend

Rarity took off the glasses she had put on “Glasses are off so I'm no longer the royal dressmaker, so you’re back to Twilight…” and she turned to the other creature in the room “And, erm, your highness? What should I call you?”

“Your highness will do, or Queen, or Grand Supreme Ruler of All, any of them would suffice!”

Rarity looked over to Twilight with confusion. "Her humor is always like this…” Twilight rolled her eyes “…you’ll learn to embrace it…look how we cope with Pinkie. Just call her Chrysalis, that’s an order.”

“Okay, Twilight, Chrysalis. Sorry for interrupting earlier and I leave you two to, well, whatever you were doing!”

Chrysalis trotted up to the unicorn “Rairty. Please stay for tea…I mean, I understand if you feel a little awkward but I would love to meet all of Twilights friends now that we are going to be closer to each other”

“Are you sure? It would be delightful. I wouldn't mind getting to know the real you rather than the evil megalomaniac of your public ponysona, no offence!”

“That is the real me, but none taken” Chrysalis smiled back.

14 - Better best forgotten? (Warning - Dark)

Chrysalis and Twilight walked into the royal dinning room in a manner much more relaxed than the previous night where a grand entrance was announced. A whole evening dedicated to the arrival of the changeling swarm had turned into a night all about the new couple. Whilst the pair was very happy to be with each, and had no reason to hide their love, all the enquires over their relationship from ponies they didn't even know quickly grew tiresome.

And the questions about how they first met were a little awkward to answer. They had agreed when they got back to their room afterwards that they needed to come up with something better than what had happened when they first met, and better than fobbing off the question with varying lies.

However, the couple had loved spending time with Twilights friends, even if Chrysalis still felt a bit of distrust coming from most of them, and fear from Fluttershy. And they hoped breakfast with the Princesses and Discord would be just as enjoyable - a chance of just being a couple together round friends.

The three other royals were already eating when they had arrived. Celestia was daintily eating some toast with a number of preserves, whilst Luna was having her main meal of the day. Seeing the two sisters on such different timetables made Twilight glad she and her special some-changeling were both day creatures. Discord was happy with a giant stack of donuts in front of him, and the four alicorns were envious that they couldn't eat without thinking about their weight like he could.

The pair sat down as the three others just watched in silence with Celestia keeping her calm expressionless face, Luna smirking slightly and Discord eying the pair up. Chrysalis and Twilight levitated a piece of toast each and started preparing their breakfast.

“So, are we cool?” Chrysalis asked the rest of the room as she buttered for breakfast, desperate not to have a long awkward silence.

“Yeah we’re cool…” Discord replied “…just try to stop scaring poor sweet Shutterfly”

“Fluttershy” Twilight deadpanned in replied.

“It’s lovely whenever any of my subjects are this happy. Just don’t let it interrupt your studies too much Twilight” Celestia added with a hint of smile, but her eyes still bore a little hint of deeper emotion towards the changeling.

Luna looked over from her salad “I don’t see why one would have an objection to this union…” she continued with a smirk “…especially one that revels in the night like yours do!”

Twilight and Chrysalis both blushed in response, something Discord was more than happy to follow up on “It’s so cute to see you two little love-birds embarrassed and blushing so!”

“I’m not blushing that much…and I’m not cute!” Chrysalis tried to snarl back.

“I’m afraid you are my love.” Twilight teased, before kissing her on the cheek. Out of the corner of her eye, the pony princess noticed her mentor face suddenly fall before it recovered. “Are you okay Princess?” Twilight asked the white alicorn.

“Yeah, it’s nothing” Celestia tried to smile, but Twilight knew her too well to let it. She just looked at her fellow princess, until she gave up and let out a sigh “It’s just, Nopony has ever said they loved me” Celestia slightly moped.

“Tis a lie, dear sister. Our subjects tell us that they love us all the time!”

“Yes, but that’s a different sort of love, the love towards a ruler, a mother…not a lover!” Celestia was almost sighing by the end and the others gathered all looked at each a little awkwardly. “I’m sorry to darken the mood Twilight, Chrysalis. I didn't mean for this old maid to bring down you youngsters. And Luna, I have no issues with the ponies you have dated over the centuries…” Celestia apologised.

“Have you really never been in love?” Twilight asked “I mean, romantic love? I know you love everypony, and you loved me as a filly but you're so caring and beautiful I can’t believe you’ve never had a special somepony.”

“No, I haven’t” Celestia replied with “And nopony has ever even said they loved me…” the princess paused for a second “Wait a moment …I have a faint memory of somepony saying it!”

“That’s nice - ” Twilight replied “ - so there was one?”

A look of concern washed over Celestia’s face “No, you don’t understand, I’m only just remembering this. It’s like a deep memory…somepony saying they loved me when they thought I couldn't hear it?” Celestia spoke slowly and the others could see that she was racking her brains. Suddenly, her face dropped in astonishment and she pointed at Discord “You! I remember you saying it! At some point you told me that you…you love me?”

All eyes turned to the draconequus whose face was at first surprised. A flash of some sort of memory seemed to shot over his face and within moments Discord bent over and started to throw up. After a few seconds he collapsed on the floor.

“What is he up to?” Luna asked a little surprised but used to some unusual antics from the god of chaos.

Twilight rushed over to her stricken friend and carefully picked up his head in her hooves “This is no joke, something is seriously wrong with him!”

The four alicorns and Spike were gathered round Twilights bed, where Discord was lying. He had woken up after fainting and had stopped being sick, but still felt awful. The doctors had visited, but with draconequus biology unknown to them they were a little lost. But one thing was sure, something was seriously wrong with him causing a physical, potentially life threatening, reaction.

“Discord, what’s wrong?” Twilight asked gingerly, gently stroking his head.

“I don’t really know” he whimpered “I have some form of repressed memory that’s making me feel this way! It practically eating me from within!”

“A repressed memory of what?” Celestia asked a little nervously.

“I don’t know, it’s so locked away from me that can only mean one thing…I did something so awful I had to prevent myself from ever remembering it!”

“What could it be?” Luna asked “I mean you done lots of bad things in your time, but nothing that I would think could cause this?”

“I must have done truly awful, something so hideous that I had to hide it from myself, something I can't live with. That’s what’s making me ill I think.”

Twilight turned back to her fellow princesses “What can we do? Discord can’t live with this mental imbalance!”

“Well, somepony needs to do something. Can't we go into his mind to help him? Isn't there some sort of spell lying around that can do that? And if not, why not?” Chrysalis banged her hoof on the ground as she spoke, causing the others to look at her in a little surprise “What? As a fellow reformed enemy I feel for him!”

“Actually there is a way of exploring another’s mind” Luna replied “But who should it be?”

“I don’t think it’s right it’s either of us –“ Celestia motioned to her sister “- there is a very good chance it involves us in some way…back in the darker days.”

“I can do it,” Twilight took charge “It can’t have been to me as we know what he has done since I’ve been born! But how do we do it?”

Celestias horn glowed and a small vial appeared in front of her “It’s a potion like Zecora gave you, we’ve kept a few around for such events. Discord, do you consent for Twilight to see your memories?”

“I can’t remember what happened…” the draconequus meekly replied “…but I trust Twilight. Afterall, she trusted me!”

Twilight readied her spell, and turned the potion from purple to white. Carefully taking a large sip, she fell through the looking glass and into Discord’s memories.

Celestia and Luna readied their horns and blasted Discord with all their might. A torrent of flame and ice pounded the draconequus's body, causing him to roar with pain. After fifteen seconds of concentrated blast, the spell finished revealing the God of Chaos looked a bit beaten and battered, but still alive.

He got himself back onto his feet “You…tried to kill me?” he rather blankly stared at the two alicorns.

“Dammit Tia, it didn't work?” Luna turned to her sister with concern.

Celestia panicked “It should have be enough…I…I don’t know what went wrong!”

“YOU TRIED TO KILL ME?” Discord shouted. Having gathered what had happened, he was livid at the action of these two pony princesses – they had been an amusing pain for many years, but never had they tried to actually kill him. With rage burning in his eyes, he blasted them with the full force of his power and the two ponies fell to the ground. Discord prepared to cast another spell but seeing the two sisters were unconscious quickly composed himself. He was livid, but there was no point torturing the two creatures if they couldn’t feel it.

“You two have been an annoyance, but this crosses the line. But what to do with you to? I can’t kill you…but that doesn't mean I have to let you live well! I need time to think…” he spoke to himself, before looking over to the two ponies “…but first to make sure you two don't escape”.

He conjured up two canisters of something ponies had only just invented, anaesthetic. He placed a mask over each of the Alicorn’s muzzles and the unconscious mares were helpless to prevent breathing in the sedative, ensuring they would not wake. I guess I just need to keep them out of my way for a while, then I’ll come up with something. Discord opened a pocket dimension and teleported the three of them into it, closing it behind him so no mortal pony could follow.

Discord took his time to carve runes into the ground, customising each circle to specific nullify the light magic of Celestia, and the dark magic of Luna as well as all general pony magic. He placed the sleeping alicorns into each circle, and instantly could feel their power dissipate. Chaining each of the alicorns hooves, wings and necks to a sturdy ring embedded in the ground, the draconequus stepped back out of the runes.

He looked over the two sleeping princesses completely trapped. Without magic, they would not be powerful enough to break the chains holding them down. And there was no way they could overpower the magic runes from within them. But all of it was redundant as there was no way they could wake themselves from his sleeping gas anyway.

And nopony else was powerful enough to enter this dimension to help them.

“That’s it Discord, you’ve won!” he gloated to himself out loud, his voice echoing around the empty dimension. He circled round the two princesses lying in front of him and there was a part of him that enjoyed having the two mares so vulnerable to any whim he may have.

“Hmmm, perhaps I can make them suffer even more, to completely break them mentally as well as physically trap them. Won't it be fun to completely drain them of all hope! But which one first?”

He looked over the two sleeping beauties, and one of them naturally came to mind Celestia is the more powerful of the two…but that just adds to the challenge. Besides, I can use their sisterly love against them, and big sisters are always the most protective!

He conjured up a frame similar to a gynaecological bed, but in a more sitting up position. He untied Celestia and lifted her into the frame, threading her wings through holes in the back. He then took his time to slowly strap the alicorns body, neck, head wings and hooves to the frame, completely immobilising her - even her mane was tied back to hold her head still. He took great delight in tying off the lower limbs, spreading her thighs wide and exposing her marehood and udders, tying her long tail well out of the way to prevent any modesty.

He removed the mask from Celestia face and teleported himself out of the dimension. After a while Celestia woke up from the gas and tried to get her bearings. She found her body was bound and she reached out for her magic to find it completed suppressed.

She struggled in her bonds, exploring how thoroughly they were before giving up as her physical strength was not enough. She called out for the darkness, but no pony responded. Only once she stopped did she notice the rather exposed position she was in, a thought that filled her mind with fear as she waited for whoever had done this to her to return.

It seemed like days had passed and whilst Celestia had been able to take the occasional nap, the boredom was starting to slow eat at her mind. Without being able to do anything, with nothing but an inky blackness surrounding them and her sister sound asleep, she was desperate for some form of stimulus.

But having her body displayed as it was causing her great alarm for she knew whomever had done this to her had done so for a reason…one she was not looking forwards to finding out. The captor was either Discord, who had defeated them, or some other unknown powerful creature that had come across the two sisters after Discord had left them. Either way, what they had planned for her exposed as she was played on her mind.

She looked over to her sleeping sister with a tinge of jealously, for she knew that instead of going slowly insane like her she was blissfully unconscious. The fact the elder alicorn had not seen her sister in the dream world indicated she was completely out cold. And as she waited she also thought about her little ponies, as defenceless against the God of Chaos as much as she was helpless now…

Celestia wondered what going insane would actually feel like. She hadn't eaten, drank or moved for a long time, and any normal pony would have collapsed, or died, by now. But her immortal status gave her no rest, no escape….

Suddenly a flash of light blinded her and once her eyes had recovered she knew who her captor finally was. “Discord” she croaked through a parched mouth “Why?” is all she could say.

The draconequus conjured up a glass of water and held it up to the pony’s lips. Despite being desperate for a drink, she was hesitant. “Celestia, I promise this is just water. Even if it wasn't, I could force anything onto you. I just want to talk but can’t stand a raspy voice!”

Knowing her options were limited, Celestia took a few sips of the water before discord removed the glass. Over the next hour the two enemies just looked at each other in silence, Discord occasionally giving the alicorn a few more sips. Celestia was torn between being grateful for the company, but worried why his was watching her in silence.

Eventually, Discord conjured up a spell in his claw, before throwing it over the prostrate alicorn. “That was a truth spell. I am going to ask you one question, which you will now answer truthfully no matter what you would rather say.” A wicked smile grew across his face. “I can leave you alone, or you can ask me to stay and give me permission to do anything you want to you! Which would you prefer?”

Celestia’s eyes went wide and she knew the words she wanted to say, but with her magic suppressed other words came out of her mouth “I would prefer anything to be left alone again! Please don’t leave me! Please!”

Discord laughed and put his face within touching distance of his captive “Remember that Princess, that you wanted my attention, you begged for it. It may have been a spell that forced you to tell the truth, but the truth it was.”

If Celestia could have dipped her head in shame she would have, as she knew the answer was genuine. “Discord, what do you want?” she replied as bravely as she could

“Revenge” he cooed back into the pony’s ear, flicking it with his claw as he did “I know you tried to kill me, and I aim to make you pay for that. Discord ran his tail across her taunt belly, his rabbit like end tickling her fur as it did.

“I will admit without a spell on me that I would rather you were here than me alone!” Celestia tried to sound confident, but was struggling to suppress a giggle.

Noticing that Celestia was ticklish, he started moving his tail again “Why would you admit that?” Discord asked with a little surprise.

Celestia by now had started to laugh, physically unable to prevent the tickling from having an effect on her. Through the fits of laughter she managed to blurt out “Whatever you’re chaotic plan is, the loneliness is much worse! Why would I lie at whatever is an enviable fact?”

“Hmmm, you are strong to admit that Celestia. And so I’m going to take great delight in breaking you.” He finished tickling her, allowing her to regain her regal composure “And to help me I’m going to give you a choice, one you can take at any time. You can stop whatever is happening and let it all happen to Luna instead. I’ll place you in the deep unending sleep and she will take your place.” He leaned right in “Don’t worry, she would never know it was your choice!”

Celestia looked at Discord with a passion in her eyes “I would never let you harm my sister instead of me!”

Discord laughed and turned away “Maybe, but that little seed will grow in your mind, the ability to stop this at any time will be great temptation. Perhaps you need time to think about it?” and slowly started to walk off.

“Stop!” Celestia cried out, causing the draconequus to smirk as he turned around. “Don’t leave me!” she added rather pathetically.

“Sorry, I have things to do, chaos to cause! But I suppose I better leave you with some company.”

Discord snapped his fingers and a round stone object, in the shape of Celestia’s sun cutie mark with straps tied to it, and appeared. He strapped the object over the top of Celestia’s marehood, the pony looking down at it with a sense of bewilderment. Given the intimate area it was being attached to she dreaded what it was, but she was equally as curious as to what was about to happen to her.

“Time to go!” Discord dramatically announced and he flicked the object which started vibrating softly.

“No, please!” Celestia called out but it was too late, Discord left her alone with her tormentor. The object shook slowly to tease the alicorn, a personal feeling she had never experienced before. She tried to dislodge the object but failing to do so, Celestia’s eyes closed as she experienced the unique pleasure of her intimate area.

Just as it was starting to feel good, the vibrations stopped and the object started let off little sparks, causing tiny bolts of pain to shoot across her skin. It quickly switched back to vibrating, switching regularly between teasing and torturing her delicate area. As sparks flicked across her marehood, Celestia cried out in pain, a cry nopony was around to hear…

With no sense of time, Celestia had no idea of how long she had been tormented, Sleep was impossible with the regular doses of pain, and she expected her sanity to seep away even sooner than the loneliness alone. She envied her sister sound asleep, but was willing to endure this if it meant it protected her.

Discord eventually reappeared in front of her, and after watching her cycle through the pleasure and pain a few times, clicked his fingers to stop the object.

“Thank you” the princess looked at her tormentor humbly, the effects of the loneliness and sleep deprivation starting to subdue her spirit.

“So, how was your first day?” Discord asked as casually as a pony asking about the weather, despite noticing Celestia’s mane had a tiny bit less colour than usual.

“A day?” Celestia’s eyes shot open, as she was convinced it was much longer.

“Yes dear princess, just one little day!” he laughed “and there’s plenty more where that came from. But, I've decided to step it up a notch, as after all you did admit I could do anything to you!” He slid up next to the Princess and cupped a claw under her chin “Unless, of course, you would rather Luna took your place?”

“Never!”

“Good, now, there is something I want from you that you can’t give willingly, so I’m going to have to take it!” The Draconequus snapped his fingers and a muzzle appeared in his claw, with a tube sticking out of the middle of it.

“Please don’t gag me!” Celestia begged, and clamped her mouth shut as Discord tried to put it in her mouth.

“Oh, you want to resist do you?” Discord laughed. He moved his other claw from under her chin to over her mouth, making sure to squeeze the pony’s nostrils shut. Celestia’s eye grew wide as she tried to breath but could force the air out of her lungs. After a while her lungs were burning, and she started trying to thrash her head about to dislodge the claw, with little success.

As the pain grew, Discord suddenly let go and Celestia let out her breath. As soon as she did Discord grabbed her muzzle and nose again, preventing her from breathing in this time. The pain in the pony’s lungs grew such that as soon as Discord let go, Celestia gasped for breath, any thought of protecting her mouth out of the window.

Discord quickly inserted the tube into the Princesses open mouth, securing the muzzle around her head. “You must know by now resisting me is useless, my slave!” Discord laughed, licking the side of her face. He placed a flexible tube into the mouthpeice and hooked up to a box that appeared attached to the frame.

Clicking his fingers again, a large a bag of fluids on a stand appeared, and discord hooked a tube up from that to the box. “This is a special mix of hormones and nutrients for growing fillies” Discord tapped the side of the bag “and don’t worry, it magically refills” Discord activated the box and the fluid poured into her throat. Not being able to do anything, there was nothing else for Celestia to do but swallow the foul tasting liquid.

“This is a timer box, which will turn on and off the fluids, giving you just the dose you need” Discord mocked the pony as she struggled to learn how to swallow and breathe through her nose at the same time. Celestia looked up at Discord with a look of begging as she struggled.

“Do you think those soft pleading eyes will work on me?” Discord scoffed before moving behind the pony where she couldn’t see. Without warning, the Draconequus placed a blindfold over Celestia’s eyes, and with a final click of his fingers to activate the stone over her marehood as he left.

Celestia whimpered softly as the dimension grew silent, leaving her alone with her new predicament…

Unlike last time, the vibrator along with the fluids turned off for long enough for the pony to catch some sleep. All sense of time was lost as she drifted between pleasure, pain, sleep and boredom. She found herself getting used to the intruder in her mouth, almost welcoming sucking on the tube when it released fluid. And she began to look forwards to the attention of the stone on her marehood.

Celestia could feel that whatever she was being force fed was having a change on her body, and suspected it was also having a mental impact. But in many respects it didn’t matter as there was nothing she could do to prevent herself from being fed, that whatever was changing her had become inevitable.

She heard a pop sound, and hoped it was Discord returning to her. The fluids stopped and she felt a tug on the blindfold as it was removed. She blinked as the light assaulted her eyes, and then saw Discord smirking and looking down at her intimate area.

“Enjoying yourself slut?” he cooed.

Celestia looked down at her and noticed a small pool of fluid beneath her marehood, causing her to blush slightly as her body clearly betrayed any chance of her pretending she wasn’t being impacted by what was going on. She noticed that her teats also looked slightly plumper than before.

“I bet you are wondering what’s in that fluid you’re drinking?” Discord asked, with Celestia timidly nodding in agreement “Well, there are a number of hormones that have an exciting…” he patted the sun-stone as he spoke to emphasise the point ”…effect on you. But there is one aphrodisiac that’s even more potent to ponies, which the other hormones will help me extract!”

Discord snapped his fingers and another machine attached itself to the bed frame, one with a large empty jar attached and two tubes sticking it with half spheres on the end. The Draconequus picked up one of the spheres and placed it near Celestia’s left udder. She could feel air being sucked into the sphere and after lining it up, Discord let the sphere latch onto the skin. The cup started sucking on the teat and Discord picked up the other tube, repeating the process on the other side.

Celestia watched submissively as her previously untouched teats were magically sucked by the machine, another new experience she had always wondered what it would feel like. After a few minutes Celestia eye grew wide as the first spurts of white liquid leaked from her teats.

“Huzzah! We have milk” Discord cheered “It’ll take a while to get a decent harvest as the hormones have only had a limited affect on you, but you’ll soon be producing a decent tasty crop” He levitated the blindfold back over Celestia’s eyes and sat down to watch the pony being relentlessly milked by the machine.

Trapped back in the darkness, Celestias knew her body was betraying her mind. The sucking on her udders combined with the pleasure and pain from her marehood, and the artificial hormones racing around her meant that any thoughts of her subjects had left her, all that existed in her mind was her body and what was happening to it.

It took many hours, but once the jug was filled, Discord stopped all the machines and removed the blindfold. He picked up the jug to show Celestia her own milk “I would love to have a taste, but I have other plans for this first batch” Discord cooed, replacing the jug on the machine with an empty one.

“You see, an alicorns milk is both an aphrodisiac to pony’s but also causes them to produce milk. It was very handy for wet-nursing, although has the side effect of making them very horny!” He removed and dismissed the tube and bag of nutrients from her mouth and was about to hook up the jug when he had a brainwave.

“Now, I could make you drink it, but there is a much more efficient way of getting this into your bloodstream!” he laughed. Discord materialise a tube and pushed one end of it into the tap at the bottom of the jug. He placed a smooth but large cone over the other and slowly lower the other end towards Celestia’s exposed lower body.

Celestia struggled against her restraints in vain as Discord placed the object to her anus. Celestia tried to resist but it was impossible to keep the cone out of her and soon it was pushed in to its limit, Discord wrapping some rope around it to keep it in place.

“Oh, but of course this milk is fresh and warm, and that’ll feel rather nice. We better changed that!” Discord tapped the side of the jug and Celestia watched as beads of ice formed on the outside of the jug.

Discord slid up next to the princesses face “Of course you can prevent this happening…you can switch out for your sister? Why should she get to sleep peacefully whilst you take all this pain? Do you want to switch?”

Celestia head dropped as far as it could and she shock her head to accept her fate. Discord opened the tap on the jug and the white liquid started flowing down the tube towards her. Unable to do anything to stop it, she braced herself for an experience she couldn’t couldn’t even imagine.

The freezing cold milk entered her and instantly her body started to cramp up, but no matter what the milk kept flowing in. The cramps were unimaginable painful, but unfortunately for Celestia she was unable to black out as the freezing liquid tormented her insides. She screamed into her gag, but discord just looked on with mocking concern.

Celestia’s mind couldn’t process the pleasure and pain from everything properly, but even her befuzzled mind she knew that her milk would be soon having an effect on her. As the liquid poured into her, after a while her belly began to bulge as it filled.

“Awww, look at little celly’s pudgy little belly…its like you’re pregnant” Discord rubbed the swollen stomach as he spoke. Celestia tried to look away but discord held her muzzle in her claw to grab her attention “Maybe someday I’m try implanting my seed in you…I can have a whole slave race of Alicorns providing me with tasty milk to help enslave the other ponies.”

A small tear leaked out of Celestia’s eye, and Discord gently lapped it up, laughing as he did. It did not take long for her own milk to have it’s effect, and soon Celestia was lactating a steady stream. Discord poured himself a glass and tasted it, smacking his lips as he did.

“Wow, this is even more delicious than I expected. Would you like a taste?” Discord asked, magically dismissing the muzzle from the Princess’s mouth.

Celestia knew it was a trap, but she was too weak to resist. She opened her mouth and willingly accepted the drink. Celestia looked into Discords eyes as they started to spin. She wanted to resist, but her mind and body had given up. Her own eyes started to spin in return and she could feel herself slowly starting to be locked up in her own mind.

Just as the last of her control was leaving her, Discord had one final thing to say “Oh, and just so you know. Now that you’ve completed broken, I’ll start on your sister…you’ve let her down!” Discord laughed manically “Goodbye forever, Princess!” and with a final push of his magic, all the remaining colour drained from Celestia.

Discord stood over his vanquished enemy – if she wasn’t helpless to start with, she was now gone. He looked over to the younger sister and laughed “One down, one to go!” he patted himself on the back, literally.

He took another sip of the delicious alicorn milk And then what? he thought to himself Wheres the fun once they’ve both gone? Discord looked back at the white pony, once a powerful leader of an entire kingdom now turned into a helpless milk producing animal. Her beautiful body was still as amazing as ever but there was no smile, no sparkle in her eyes…the pony he knew was gone. The pony he loved was gone.

Discord froze in shock Love? Where did that come from? Do I love Celestia? Is that why I was so angry with her, because the one pony I love tried to kill me. And just look what I’ve done to her now! He looked at the glass of alicorn milk in his claw, and for a long time battled himself mentally. He then threw it away before teleporting away the machines hooked up to Celestia, before tenderly placing the anaesthetic mask back over her face. Soon the now feeble animal was soon sound asleep sleeping. I will not cause you any more pain, dear princess.

He undid the bounds holding the pony to the frame and took Celestia down from the exposing position she was in. He laid her with dignity on the ground in a pose much like her sister before carefully chaining her up in the same way, moving her hooves and body gently as he did.

Over the next few days he let Celestia’s body recover naturally from it’s changes, sometimes using his magic to assist but making sure the recover was complete so there was no sign of the things he had done. All the natural and artificial hormones were purged from her system, and eventually she was back to her usual self.

Discord carefully tended to both sleeping alicorns during this time, the guilt of what he had done heavy on him. He had tortured creatures with chaos and disorder for centuries, but this was unlike anything he had done. All he knew is no pony must ever know.

Discord prepared a spell and wiped Celestia memory of everything that had happened between capturing her and now, including wiping his discorded control over her. But unfortunately for the Draconequus he could not wipe his own memory, but had another spell which would suppress the same memories from him forever as soon as he left the dimension. Our ignorance will be bliss, a bliss we can never share!

With everything prepared, he removed the gas mask from the alicorn and paused for a second “Both of us forgetting this is my gift to you…” before leaning in a planting a kiss on her forehead “…I love you Celestia”

After a while the pony slowly came around and once Celestia recovered her senses she tried to escape the physical and magical bonds holding her. But Discords trap was so secure she was unable to and she looked up at the god of chaos towering over her, fearing the worse. But to her surprise Discord didn’t to hurt her but instead explained that he had kept the two princesses tied up and sleeping for weeks in this pocket dimension, and that there was no means of escape.

“So, you woke me up to gloat?” the white alicorn snarled at the enemy.

“No…I want to offer you a deal”

“A deal? You can’t expect me to surrender to your chaos, to let you torment our little ponies for generations to come?”

Picking up the mask he started moving it towards the alicorn face “I can simply place this mask back over your muzzle and let you and your sister sleep for rest of eternity” Discord snarled back, playing the part of an evil villain even if he didn’t mean it.

“Do what you want with me…just leave Luna alone!” Celestia try to command, but there was a hint of pleading in her voice

Even now, she’ll protect her sister…how must it feel to have somepony love you like that “Look…I have no wish to permanently harm you, or anypony, but first of all you have to admit I have won this war between us!”

“You’ll never win!” Celestia replied.

Discord slowly walked over to the sleeping Luna, and lying down next to her, started to gently stroke her mane.

“Leave her alone!” Celestia shouted out

“Make me!” the draconequus purred back with confidence.

Celestia tried to use all her magic and physical strength to break free, but couldn’t. She broke down into tears, realising her efforts were useless “Please…you win…just don’t hurt her!”

“I have no wish to hurt either of you, so will you hear me out?” Celestia meekly nodded in response, and Discord left Luna’s side and approached the larger princess.

“I may have won the war…but I don’t want the game to stop so let’s change the rules. You cannot do anything to permenantly harm, injure or incapacitate me, and in return, I can’t do the same to you.”

“That…sounds remarkable fair” Celestia replied a little in shock “But what about other creatures?”

“Hmmmm” Discord thought to himself, tapping his chin “Let’s says I will be able to cast spells on them that can only be done by the highest order magic…but nothing permanent that either you or your sister can’t undo.”

“Why would you do this?” Celestia asked, not really believing her enemy.

“I am the God of Chaos, but without somepony trying to bring order to chaos then it won’t be any fun. This is why I called it a game, one the three of us is locked in for the rest of eternity.”

“You do realise it’s our duty to try to stop you?”

Discord couldn’t help but laugh “Of course but every time you fail to beat me, you have to wait another year before trying again. You can plan, prepare etc during that time, and protect your precious ponies if you can, but can’t confront me!”

“What if we beat you?”

“As long as whatever you do isn’t permanent, than we play again. Afterall, we have all of time and space to battle in, there’s no escape…for any of us!”

Celestia pondered for a second “How can I trust you?”

Discord knelt down next to the alicorn and cupped her face with his claw, Celestia unable to move away from the contact. “You can’t, but you don’t really have a choice do you?” He started unchaining Celestia’s hooves, the alicorn a little wary if it’s a trap but not going to pass up the chance of escaping.

“I agree to your terms, and will make sure Luna understands”

Having finished unchaining the white Alicorn, she struggled to get to her hooves, and Discord actually helped her up. “Thank you” she replied curtly as she slowly walked out of the rune circle, feeling her magic return. Celestia walked over to her sister where discord had started to unchain her, before carrying her out of the runes. Celestia removed the mask from her sister and picked her up in her aura placing her across her back “Return us to Equestria, and we’ll see you in a year!”

He curled up round the two princesses “ No escape…remember I had you completely subdued…try anything and I’ll make you both pay!”

Celestia looked over her shoulder to her sleeping sister “You have my word!”

Twilight snapped out of the memory, completely exhausted from experiencing the long memory in what was only a few second of real time. She slumped down on her haunches, trying to process everything she had seen. She looked over to the draconequus and didn’t know what to think of him.

Part of her was disgusted at what he was done, but he was obviously disgusted with himself and had come good. And her own lover had done something not to dissimilar to her in many regards. The confusion was making her feel ill, so understood what it was doing to the Draconequus mind. “Discord, when you defeated Celestia and Luna, how much of what happened do you remember?”

“Apart from them attacking me, and then later me releasing them when I had them helpess? Nothing. Why? Is it bad?”

Twilight was offered a drink by Spike, and she gladly accepted the contents “Yes…yes its bad.”

“Well, they did try to kill me!” Discord defended himself.

“We did…so I expect the retaliation was pretty bad, but how bad could it be?” Celestia added.

Twilight thought back to what the draconequus had done to her beloved mentor, and visibly shuddered “Perhaps it’s best that you don’t know…sometimes ignorance can be bliss!”

“Is it worse than what I did to you?” Chrysalis meekly asked with concern.

Twilight hold her lovers face with a hoof “You did what you needed to survive…it was very different!” before she looked around the creatures gathered in the room. There’s no way I can let this get known…Discord has been reformed and I’m sure he really regrets it…the half memory is practically killing him! “He may have done some bad, but came good in the end. And us ponies all believe in redemption”

Twilight’s horn let up and she blasted Discord with a spell, causing him to cry out in pain. Everypony else gathered was too shocked to respond and the spell finished quickly. A small bubble floated out of Discords head and landed on Twilight’s horn, before sinking in.

Suddenly feeling a lot better, Discord sat up “What? What was that?”

Twilight went up and put a hoof round her friend “Sorry, but I had to catch you by surprise for the spell to work. I have actually taken the memories from you so there is no chance of you ever remembering!”

Twilight then turned to Celestia “Princess, Discord permanently wiped your memory, and that’s the way I’m going to make it stay.”

“I trust your judgement in this matter, Princess” Celestia bowed to her former student before turning to Discord “And whatever happened between us, I consider that the past. We tried to kill you, you obviously did something hideous in retaliation…but that was a long time ago. Can we still be friends?” Celestia asked, placing a hoof on his bed.

Discord gently put his claw over the offered hoof “Agreed, I always had respect for you two…and whatever it was I am truly sorry!” he smiled at the pony.

“I want to know what happened to me” Luna interrupted the moment.

Twilight turned to the slightly smaller alicorn “Luna…you were knocked out by the blast and kept unconscious the whole time, so there’s nothing to remember. But, as a younger sibling myself, I want you to know something…”

Twilight looked at the two sisters who had looked at each other with sisterly concern “Discord used Celestia’s love for you…the need to protect you…to break her spirit. Celestia was willing to go to tartarus for you…”

“And then I turned on her as Nightmare moon? Oh Tia, I’m sorry” Luna rushed over to give her sister a hug, one equally given back.

After a few moments, Luna had a little smile on her face and looking over her sisters’ shoulder asked loudly “But Discord, did you really say you loved Celestia?”

The draconequus blushed briefly, and without a word snapped his fingers to teleport himself far away. Well, that answers that! Luna smiled in response, noticing that her sister seemed very stunned Oh, Celestia, you’ve had somepony love you all this time.

Author's Notes:

This whole chapter was based on a single piece of art that I stumbled across.

I'm not a Celestia hater. Far from it, I think she's a wonderful leader etc. I know Celestia has been treated harshly so far in this fic, but don't worry, she gets some nice treatment in the next chapter as well the titled protagonist.

15 - The heat of the sun

Chrysalis lay in Twilights bed, comfortably wrapped up by its owner and her lover. It was a peaceful scene, but she was unable to sleep due to worry.

The morning’s event had been stressful for everypony, especially Twilight who had refused to talk about what she had seen. Luckily, the afternoon was much more fun which had relaxed herl, and the day finished perfectly for the purple princess as news was received that Princess Cadence and Shining Armour were travelling down the next day to see them all. This made the other Princesses very excited to see their niece/sister in law again. However, the changeling suspected she knew where the Crystal Princess was visiting, and knew she had to tell Twilight what had happened in the Crystal Empire.

“Twilight, are you awake?”

“Uh-huh” Twilight murmured sleepily.

“There’s…there’s something I need to tell you” the changeling spoke quietly with a hint of guilt on her voice.

“Don’t worry, I forgive you…” Twilight replied smoothly, stroking Chrysalis’s wing as she did.

“What?”

“Well, I guess you wanted to apologise for having sex with somepony whilst you’ve been away for those months?” Twilight replied with a hint of mirth in her voice.

This caught Chrysalis completely by surprise “How? How did you know?” she stuttered

Twilight giggled softly and then yawned “Well, you may just need love to survive, but I can’t expect you not to take a feast of lust every so often…”

“That’s it?” Chrysalis replied a little hurt “You expected me to be unfaithful?”

Twilight gave her lover a squeeze around her waist “Well, the other night, you didn’t seem to be desperate for a feed, so that was a big clue!” she giggled slightly, with Chrysalis doing the same in response “It’s not so much I expected it, but I don’t feel too hurt that you’re doing what you have to do to survive.”

The changeling turned round in Twilight’s arms and looked her love in the face “Twilight, I don’t deserve you!”

"True!" The alicorn leaned in and planted a deep kiss on the changeling lip, the Queen more than happy to reciprocate before Twilight broke the contact “Well, I think I would feel differently if you were to fu…feed on somepony else when I was nearby, but when I’m half a world away, I can’t blame you”

Chrysalis’s pushed herself away slightly “Have you…you know…with anypony else?”

Twilight gave a soft smile in response “No, since we decided to become a couple I have been only yours...completely yours. But I eat pony food everyday, and can’t expect you not to!”

Chrysalis wondered if Twilight would feel the same knowing it was her family that she had been intimate with…but decided it best not break the news now. After all, Cadence and Shining deserved to be able to arrive in Canterlot safely before they dealt with a potentially angry Twilight.

“I love you Twilight” Chrysalis sighed as she snuggled into her lovers hooves again.

Twilight was waiting for her brother and Cadence at the train station, with the other Princesses, the Queen and Discord patiently waiting back at Canterlot Castle. Princess Twilight was attracting a fair bit of attention and crowd control was always an issue outside of Ponyville. Twilight didn’t like having guards protecting her, but was more than happy to note a few changelings just hanging around nearby, obviously having been sent by their Queen to watch over her Awww, she really does love me.

Cadence’s private train arrived and a company of Crystal Guards dismounted, checking for any threats. Twilight noticed a certain pegasus amongst them that she once had fleeting feelings for, but that was all based on a teenage hormonal crush in an alternate dimension, not something you could build a relationship on.

As Cadence and Shining Armour stepped off the train, everypony at the station, guards included bowed except one purple pony who went charging up to them

Cadence giggled as their greeting finished, and embraced her sister “Twilight, it’s so good to see you!”

“Cadence…” Twilight broke the hug and started hugging her brother instead “…Shining Armour, it’s so good to see you, it’s been too long!”

“It has Princess” Shining replied with a sarcastic half bow, causing Twilight to roll her eyes and Cadence to giggle.

“What brings you down? Not that I don’t love to see you, but you don’t leave the Crystal Empire much!”

Cadence almost rubbed her stomach instinctively, but held off for the moment “That’s something that we can’t wait to share with all of you!”

All of the royals were sat around one of the many drawing rooms of Canterlot Castle, drinking tea with a selection of cakes. The other element bearers and Spike had returned to Ponyville to get back to their jobs and friends, leaving Twilight to her family and/or royal business. And of course the hooves of her lover.

Shining Armour and Cadence were sharing one big cushion, with Twilight and Chrysalis sharing another, the others sitting on their own cushions. Twilight wondered what her brother would make of her new relationship, being the creature that had enslaved him and trapped his wife.

As they made idle chat, the other alicorns and draconequus were all having the same thought, but Luna was the first to voice it. “So Cadence, why have you come to visit?”

Cadence looked over to her husband and shining Armour put his hoof around his wife’s shoulder. He proceeded to dismiss the guards and servants present, and cast a privacy spell on the room, making the others a lot more interested in the news. Once completed, he just nodded silently to his wife.

“We’re…expecting!” Cadence replied excitedly.

“Expecting what?” Twilight replied a little naively whilst everypony else was in shock.

“Cadence, you’re with foal?” Luna practically squealed and she raced over to give her niece a gentle hug, before Twilight did the same. Chrysalis made her way over a little more slowly, excited that she had managed to help Cadence get pregnant, but worried if they were going to tell the others.

Discord slid over and shook the stallions hoof “Well done Shining Armour, didn’t know you had it in you. In fact, I'm surprised you even knew what to do.”

“Thanks…I think?” Shining replied a little confused, but taking it as the best compliment he would receive from the Draconequus. With Chrysalis, Luna and Twilight fussing over Cadence, nopony noticed that Celestia had been quiet and unmoving the whole time.

“How exactly did this happen?” Celestia asked, causing everypony to stop still. The eldest alicorn released what she just said and she got up and moved over to the pair “Sorry, don't mean to sound uncaring, of course I’m happy for you…” she gave her niece and then Shining a hug “…I'm just shocked that’s all!”

As Celestia moved back to her own cushion, everypony noticed her demeanour “Aunty, are you okay?”

“Yes, I’m delighted for you!” Celestia replied with a genuine smile.

Cadence got up and moved next to her aunt “I know you are, but there’s something else. What is it?”

“It’s nothing…nothing…”Cadence just looked at Celestia with her soft eyes, and the elder alicorn’s resolve broke “I’m…just a little jealous that’s all. I’ve always wanted a foal of my own…that’s why I always mentored ponies; it’s the next best thing!” Celestia’s eyes wondered over to Twilight, before looking back at her niece.

“I’m confused” Luna spoke up “I thought we couldn’t go into heat? I know I never have!”

All eyes turned back to Cadence, who was blushing ever so slightly “Erm, we don’t…usually…” she replied quietly back, before sighing and added “…it’s only happened the once!”

“Well, mazal tov!” Discord replied, not noticing the two elder alicorns looking a little blank.

“Dear Cadence…I know this is a little embarrassing as your our niece…but I have to know how!” Celestia spoke softly “I mean, I always thought it was impossible…”

Cadence and Shining Armour looked nervously at each other, and their eyes darted to Chrysalis. The Queen picked up on this, but the others thought they were looking at Twilight.

“Sorry, I don’t mean to push the subject in front of your sister” Celestia smiled at the pair.

“Hey, I’m a big filly you know!” Twilight laughed back, and then noticed her lover getting up and moving over to the expecting couple.

Cadence noticed the Queens movement, so started a speech she had prepared “It’s true that we can’t usually go onto heat, but we –“ she held on to her husbands hoof “- achieved a moment of pure love and happiness, as foretold by the prophecy." She paused for a moment "And we had a little help on the way. Chrysalis…erm...helped us.”

“Helped you?” Luna asked a little suspiciously.

Shining decided he had to speak up a bit here, despite the awkwardness they all felt “Yes…Chrysalis was there when it happened and used her magic to, er, assist the process.”

“Whilst you were having sex?” Discord asked with glee, surprised that the stuffy pair could be so kinky.

“It was a threesome!” Chrysalis snapped, before adding a bit softly “We were having a threesome when it happened…”

The room feel silent as all eyes turned to Twilight, the purple princess just sat still as she processed the news. “That’s wonderful!” she beamed, suddenly jumping into the air and doing a few loops with her wings.

Cadence eyes grew with happiness “Really?”

“What, the pony I love helped the brother I love and his wife, my old foalsitter, who I love have a baby!” Twilight replied enthusiastically.

“Are you being sarcastic?” Luna asked gingerly, still not used to some of the subtles of the youth of the day.

“No!” Twilight replied “I’m genuinely happy for them…for everypony!” Twilight flew over and gave Cadence and Chrysalis a hug, although the hug with her brother was a little more uncomfortable. Everypony settled back down on their cushions, and another silence fell over the seven creatures gathered.

“Well, this is a bit awkward.” Shining spoke first, turning to his sister “We didn’t know you and Chrysalis were in a relationship, otherwise we never would have…well…involved her in our love life!”

Cadence blushed, whilst Celestia and Luna tensed up a little. “It’s okay big bro. We were keeping it quiet, it wasn’t your fault. And I know it’s a little weird to talk about members of your family having sex…” she looked over with a snicker towards Celestia and Luna. “…afterall, we’ve both made love to the same mare now!”

It was now Shining Armour turn to tensed up, causing Twilight to snicker some more “Look, I could have been annoyed that you dated my foalsitter, but wasn’t. As I said to Chrysalis last night, I didn’t mind that she had sex with somepony else…now I know it was with you two and it help you made the foal…how can I object?”

“Where you with Chrysalis when we...?” Discord half asked looking at the changeling a little worriedly.

“Don’t worry, it was after our little adventure.” Twilight replied with a smile “I hadn’t thought about her that way until after then!”

Celestia “Wait, you and discord had…you know…?” asked in surprise

Twilight face went into a bit of blush a she stammered “Yes, after we released him. It was a bit of…erm…stress relief!”

“Okay, do we really need to be talking about my little sister’s sex life?” Shining Armour

“Didn’t we just talk about yours?” Luna laughed.

Cadence giggled a bit “Wait, so Twilight’s had sex with both of her two former enemies, and Chrysalis has made love to both Sparkle children and me, one of the fellow immortal princesses. That’s a bit incestuous isn’t it?”

“Huh, since we’re not related it’ll be okay” Chrysalis replied sing-songly with a smile, and then turned to Luna and Celestia with a smirk “Well, that’s two Princesses down, two to go…”

“You wish!” Luna replied with a chuckle and a suggestive raise of the eyebrows “Although if I channel Nightmare Moon we could get Twilight a complete set of reformed enemies!”

Later that evening, the four Princesses and Chrysalis had retired to one of the lounges after dinner for a chat, leaving Shining Armour and Discord to do stallion stuff. The talk was mostly about Cadence’s pregnancy, but it was early days so there wasn’t too much news on that front.

After a few glasses of wine for four of them, and fruit juice for the expecting mother, tongues became a bit looser. With a new couple in the room, plus Cadence and Chrysalis threesome with Shining now known, the subject matter slowly started to turn towards more adult chat, something that they could never speak to their subjects about.

Luna had just finished explaining how she recently rewarded one of her night guards for some brave act, in his dreams only of course, when Cadence had noticed Celestia had grown rather quiet. Being the Princess of Love, she unfortunately misconstrued that as bashfulness.

“So, Aunty Celestia, what about you?” she made the room focus on the eldest pony “Who was the last stallion, or mare, you had sexy fun times with?”

Celestia blushed as her sister, niece, student and guest all focused on her. “I’ve…” the alicorn trailed off.

Luna felt pity on her sister, and turned to the other “My dear sister has never found her special somepony so…” and let the sentence trail off to let the room come to the conclusion.

“Oh, I see…” Twilight replied, wrapping a wing around her mentor “That’s okay, it’s best to wait until you find somepony special to you.”

“I agree!” Cadence said “I mean, I waited hundreds of years before I met Shining Armour, and I’m glad I did. I mean, I found interesting way of keeping myself entertained, but you’ve had to do that for millennia…it must have grown a little boring by now?”

Celestia’s blush and awkwardness grew exponentially as the question hung in the air. Most ponies may not have made the mental leap, but they all knew the white alicorn too well not to pick up on the singals.

“Wait, you do…pleasure yourself, right?” Twilight asked gingerly, only to be met with silence and a slight drop of the white alicorn’s head. She was silient for a moment before responding.

“No…I’ve never!”

Cadence gasped “Really, you've never?”

“Can we not talk about this?” Celestia ruffled her wings awkwardly.

“But…it’s such an important part of a happy life!!” Cadence replied enthusiastically “Even if your waiting for the right pony to lose your virginity…” By now Celestia had practically died of embarrassment so Cadence continued a little more gently “…you should know how to give yourself a little happiness.”

“It’s not that I haven’t tried – “Celestia spoke very softly “- it’s just that I don’t seem to get it right?”

“Wait, you mean my sworn enemy, who raises and sets the sun each day and had the power to banish her sister to the moon can’t…make herself come?” Chrysalis asked.

Celestia brought her hooves up to her face “It’s true! But it’s not like I can just speak to anypony else about it."

“Why not? I mean, cadence taught me how to…well…you know...” Twilight blushed slightly, only for Chrysalis to snigger slightly in response.

“You did?” Celestia turned to her niece in shock.

“Not until she was old enough and started getting bouts of heat. It would be unfair not to.” Cadence replied “I could…well, give you a few pointers if you want?”

“Cadence, you’re my niece, that would be just weird. As would if my sister, or the mare I’ve looked after since she was a filly…can you not see how awkward this is for me!” she flustered at the end.

Twilight leaned into Chrysalis and they had a whispered conversation for a while, before they broke with a smile. “We have the perfect idea.”

Meanwhile, across the castle, a stallion stared down a draconequus and a heavy silence filled the air. The two were not normally so hostile to each other, but there was something that had to be said.

“So, you had sex with my sister?”

“Only because she was begging for it” Discord replied defensively.

Shining eyes narrowed a bit.

“Oh, not like that, she was panting on the floor pleading me on!”

Shining stood up and started marching towards to God of Chaos.

“Shining Armour, you misunderstand…” Discord tried to backtrack “…she wanted to be my helpless sex slave and even tied herself up…oh poop!”

Celestia slowly approached her bedroom, where she had been told by Twilight to go to half an hour after she and Chrysalis had left the group. The eldest alicorn was nervous at what was planned, but a rather neglected part of her was very interested to see what was in store for it.

She saw Twilight standing outside her sanctuary, a scene she often saw when Twilight was still her protégé ready to practise her magic before bed. Twilight smiled at her friend approaching and gave her a warm smile “I've cast an extra strong privacy spell over your room, so nopony will know what’s going on” and she trotted off, giggling over her shoulder “Have fun!” as she did.

Celestia opened her bedroom door, and slowly sneaked in. She wasn't sure what to expect, but what she did see made her eyes grow. Her room had been transformed from a fairly luxurious if slightly sterilise place of sleep and work into a seductive boudoir.

The curtains were drawn and rather than her sisters moon, illumination came from candles dotted on every surface. Material had been draped over the many bookcases to hide away the tombs, and the smell of perfume hung in the air. Her record player was quietly playing some classical music from her favourite era in the background.

But what really stuck out was a large arrangement of pillows on the floor. They were stacked up to provide piles for two ponies to lie on, with their backs to each other. In front of each pile was a large mirror angled so they didn’t face each other and pointed down to the pillows.

Chrysalis was standing inside the room, her crown discarded to one side. She trotted up to the Princess, and wordless started levitating off the princess’s crown, breastplate and shoes, Celestia allowing it to happen with a slight blush. The changeling took her time, careful not to seem to be forcing the alicorn into anything.

She then led Celestia over to the centre of the room, and gently got her to lay on her back on one of the piles of pillows. The changeling then walked around to the other side and Celestia could sense she lay down in a similar pose.

“You can’t see me, right?” Chrysalis asked, which Celestia confirmed. “This whole set up was Twilight’s idea…this way we don’t see each other and we assumed this may make it a little less awkward for you.”

“Yes, thank you!” Celestia replied as she looked over her own body. The way she was laying combined with the angle of the mirror gave her a full view of her body. She didn't often look at herself this way, but she gazed over her frame. She knew she had a figure most mares would die for, and her udders were larger than average and quite firm, which is something she knew stallions found attractive about her.

And in focus of the mirror was her pink marehood, glistening slightly in the candlelight. Seeing the object that had foiled her time and time again in full view made her giggle slightly I’ve defeated gods of chaos, travelled to parallel worlds and ruled a kingdom for a thousand years alone…and yet you continue to frustrate me! she thought to herself as she prodded it slightly.

“Okay, I’m going to cast a few spells now. Don’t worry, Twilight came up with them and they are very gentle.” Chrysalis spoke softly over the music. A faint green glow appeared around Celestia’s front right hoof, and also her horn “Whatever we do to our right hoof is now mirrored by the other – it’s joint control so neither of us can force anything.” she spoke reassuringly “I’ve also synchronised our feelings, so I can sense how you are feeling. This way I can help guide you without it being so awkward.”

Celestia moved her hoof slightly, and then felt a strange feeling of another pony moving it back without a physical touch. She found her student’s solution to the problem ingenious, and was a little proud of her.

“Okay, why don’t you do what you usually do, and I’ll just assist or guide if you need it?”

Celestia took her hoof and started rubbing her marehood with a little too much force and speed. “Wait wait wait!” Chrysalis pulled the hoof away “You can’t just jump straight in!”

“Huh?” Celestia replied, looking down at her own hoof hovering over her lips in the mirror.

“No, no, you poor thing! No wonder you've struggled.” Chrysalis sympathised “You need to build up to the main event, as it were!”

“I don’t know what I’m doing!” Celestia began to get flustered, her body tensing up.

“Okay, just calm down. You’re so stressed at the very idea of pleasuring yourself, no wonder you can’t enjoy it” Chrysalis slightly snickered.

Celestia got up and trotted round so she could see the changeling “Please, just do it to me…please make me come, by faust do I need it!”

Having the alicorn that had defeated her many times over the years beg her for sex did strike a nice cord with the Queen. But she was with Twilight now and her purple princess needed her to help the pony she loved platonically. She got up and led Celestia round to her own side, gently stroking her mane as she did. Lying her down again, she cooed softly “Close your eyes…good…now breathe in….and out…and in…”

Celestia relaxed a bit as she did as she was told, and Chrysalis returned back to her own side. “Good, now, we’ll go slowly. First thing first, let’s just relax. This is supposed to be pleasurable; it’s nothing to get stressed about.”

“It’s just I’ve failed so many…”

“Shhhhh” Chrysalis cooed back “That doesn’t matter, only the present matters” And with that Chrysalis slowly moved the hoof towards her right udder and gently started to massage it. Closing her own eyes, she imagined it was Twilight’s hoof instead of her own and instantly she was caught up in the moment. However, a gentle ‘hmmm’ of content from Celestia brought her back to what she was doing, and seemed to suggest the pony was also enjoying it.

Chrysalis moved the hoof over to the other udder, and started slowing her motions, only to find Celestia take up the reigns and continue the movement. This made it feel like it was another pony massaging her, sending a few shivers of delight up the changelings’ spine.

After a few moments to allow their bodies time to begin getting warmed up, the changeling gently moved the focus of the movement up the udder to the teat, massing it and giving it a few little flicks. “Notice how the teat starts to firm up under the attention? It makes it feel even nicer but more sensitive, so you have to adjust the pressure accordingly.”

Celestia just groaned slightly in positive response, as Chrysalis proceeded to do the same to the other, before raising the hoof away. Celestia let out a faint whisper of a moan as hers teat stopped feeling the pleasurable action of her own hoof.

“Lick your hoof” the changeling gently whispered, trying to make sure it wasn’t a command but more of a suggestion. Celestia did what she was told and jointly the pair brought there damped hoof back down to the teats. The moisture allowed the hoof to slide over the skin and fur more fluidly, and the pair settled down into joint movement in pleasuring the little buds of pleasure.

“Wow, this is just…wow!” Celestia spoke after a while, her breath showing signs of arousal “I never focused on…my teats…before!”

“Shh shhh shhhh ….but yes I could tell. This is just to help us warm up, like everything else it’s best not to rush in! Tell me…are you imagine somepony else doing this to you?”

There was a pregnant pause before Celestia replied meekly “Maybe…”

“Good, that’s a perfectly natural thing to do. Close you eyes and…is it a him or a her? I don’t want to pry who, even if it’s a specific pony or just generic, I just want to use the right words.”

“It’s a him…” Celestia replied with a moan, the faint blush on her cheeks not visible to the changeling.

“Good…so imagine he is the one pleasuring you. Imagine the cushions behind you are his body, and he’s hugging you whilst gently massaging your udders” Celestia let out a moan as the thoughts of a certain draconequus filled her mind, his claw stroking her intimate skin. She had never thought of him this way before, but the recent memory of him releasing her because he loved her was still fresh.

“Now, open your eyes and look at yourself, but see yourself through his eyes.” Celestia opened her eyes and she saw herself in a different light. She normally saw a ruler of a kingdom when she looked at herself, a ruler that had no time for her own pleasure when there was work to be done. But instead she saw herself simply as a mare.

A beautiful, sexy mare that deserved the time to herself, deserved her own happiness and deserved the pleasure that her lover was giving her.

Chrysalis could now sense that Celestia was much more aroused than when they first started. Rather than being desperate for release, her body was starting to accept the pleasure building up. She slowly moved her hoof away from the teat and down towards her lips, Celestia’s hoof magically doing the same. As she watched in the mirror she imagined that instead of her hoof, it was the claw of her lover approaching her lips.

Celestia let out a slight whinny of apprehension but didn’t resist as contact was made. Chryalsis slowly moved the hoof gently up and down the soft flesh, allowing the slight moisture that had built up to start coating both of their furs. After a few moments she felt Celestia trying to speed things up, but she found resistance from her linked mare.

“Not yet Celestia, start slow and build up gently” Chrysalis cooed, her own arousal now affecting her own breathing. Celestia stopped trying to speed things up and instead lost herself in the gentle rhythm. She imagined Discords claw gently teasing her soft flesh, being held warmly against him and all the cares of the world just faded away.

Slowly the speed and pressure of the hoof started to increase, the juices from both mares slicking their hooves and making the movements smoother. By now Celestia’s wings were straining to stretch out and adjusting her weight slightly allowed them to expand. This had never happened to her before, and so she knew she was on the right track.

Celestia took over the actions and slowly started moving the foucs of the attention upwards towards her clit, and Chrysalis didn’t resist this time. Moving slowly as she had been advised, she found the moisture that now covered her hoof allowed help pleasure the little buddle of nerves. Her legs started twitching as the pleasurable sensations flooded her body, and she brought her over hoof up to her muzzle to try to stifle her moans.

Chrysalis found herself equally excited and enjoying the evening. It had been quiet a while since she last had to service herself, before that first fateful night with Twilight. Whilst it may not be exactly the same as sex with the pony she loved, it was nice to take control of her own pleasure again. A few moments later, and with their minds linked, both alicorms reached the cliff at the same time and fell over into the blissful release.

Celestia shouted out fiercely as her first orgasm racked her body, her whole bucking as it convulsed with pleasure and all control was lost. Chrysalis remained a little more aware and continued to stroke her clit, helping to extend the wave. Celestia just continued to shake and moan as her sexuality was finally liberated after a couple of thousand years of oppression. And like anything else finding freedom, her body was more than happy to celebrate that release.

Celestia's grants and moans, along with the shudders she could feel from her position, made Chrysalis very happy. She knew that Celestia meant a lot to Twilight, and so now meant that she was a close friend as well. The changeling slowly brushed her lips a few more times, helping to bring them down gently and breathed deeply “How was that Celestia?” she called out sweetly, only to get no reply.

She stood up and looked over the top of the pillows, to see Celestia asleep. She was still laying on her back with her hoof over her exposed lips, seemingly passed out from pleasure. A wicked smile overtook Chrysalis as she was tempted to take advantage of the position Celestia was in to take a feast directly from the sun goddesses marehood - another virginal princesses first orgasm to devourer. But her love for Twilight was much stronger and instead she gently picked the sleeping princess up in her Aura and lay her down on her bed.

Celestia awoke in her bed as a hoof gently rubbed her face “Good morning Celestia” a familiar voice called out. She opened her eyes to be met with the face of a purple pony she knew very well.

“Good morning Twilight…what time is it?”

“A few moments before sunrise…sorry to wake you but I didn’t want you to be late.”

Celestia lit her horn and sought out the sun, gently helping it raise above the horizon on the start of the new day. It seemed to be even more willing than usual to obey her magic, and she couldn't help but wonder if it was replying to her happiness somehow.

With her early morning duty finished, Celestia returned her focus back to her bedroom and noticed four pairs of hooves holding her, two pairs of purple, and two pairs of green.

"What are you doing her Twilight...not that it's not welcomed but we haven't slept in the same bed since the last time you had nightmares!"

“After you, well, finished…” Twilight blushed slightly as she spoke “…you fell asleep right away. Chrissy sent for me as she wondered if you would want to talk or anything this morning…hope that was okay?”

Celestia smiled back at Twilight and then nested into the two warm bodies holding her. “Thank you!” she whispered to the pair “That was the best night of my life. How can I ever repay you?”

“Well, if you ever fancy a threesome I’ld be up for that!” Chrysalis replied, only for the two Princesses to look over to her with a scowl “Too soon?”

16 - An evening chat

The four princesses, Chrysalis and Shining Armour sat around the throne as Celestia’s sun began to set. All the servants and guards had been dismissed so the royals could be informal and have private conversations with each other, a treat they didn't often get.

It was the second day of Cadence and Shining visit and as they could not spend too long away from the Crystal Empire, they had spent the whole day with Twilight and Chrysalis catching up. Tomorrow they were due to travel back, but the chance to catch up informally was a welcome relief to the siblings. The day had been filled with fun and laughter, the tension of the fours complex relationships and history forgotten.

After being away all day, Discord appeared with a flash in the room, everypony turning to greet him. Cadence gasped as she saw the god of chaos “Discord, how did you get that black eye?”

The draconequus slid pathetically over to the pink alicorn and put his head on her lap, and with the biggest puppy dog eyes possibly whined “Shining hit me!”

Cadence stroked Discords head “Awww, you poor thing…Shining, apologise right now! Wait a minute…” the alicorn looked down at Discord “…couldn't you just like, heal yourself straight away?”

“Erm….” Discord stalled.

“You did this just to get him in trouble, didn't you?” Cadence put her hooves on her hips as she spoke.

Discord slid off the alicorns lap and over to his chair, healing himself as he did “He still hit me!” he moped, causing Luna and Twilight to both giggle.

“Maybe, and that was wrong, but deliberately trying to get him in trouble is just as bad young draconequus!” Cadence replied authoritatively, but with a bit of a sparkle in her eyes.

Shining turned to his wife “I love how you turned into such a mother right then…I can’t wait for our foal to arrive!”

Cadence softened her face as she turned to her husband “Well, I’ve had practise foalsitting Twilight for many years…”

“Hey, since when did you have to scold me? Twilight interrupted with a huff.

“Well Ms Sparkle, I seem to remember somepony throwing a tantrum in the middle of the library!”

“Well, that wasn't fair, they wouldn't let me have that book!” Twilight threw her hooves wide in excitement.

“It was advanced magical theory, and you was six!” Celestia laughed back, having heard this story many times “It was too complex for a filly your age…well, most filly’s your age! How were they supposed to know you could understand it?”

The group all laughed at that, and the various childhood stories about all of them started to be told. Unfortunately Twilight took the brunt of the embarrassment being the youngest, but Cadence having the odd moment as the elder Alicorn’s had some stories about her dating Shining, and a few ponies before him. All in all, there was a lot of affection and laughter in the room.

After yet another embarrassing story about her studies, Chrysalis cuddled up next to Twilight to give her purple lover some emotional support as she was teased again. Twilight looked into her lovers eyes, and just had three words to say, which she expressed with a passion once reserved only for book “I love you!”

“I love you too Twilight” the changeling responded with a smile.

But Twilight hadn’t finished yet, and took Chrysalis’s hooves in her own “I really do you know, more than almost anything else in Equestria.”

“Aw, you’re making me blush” Chrysalis tried to joke back, but could sense something in Twilight’s voice, as the purple alicorn turned to the other.

“I want to do something, which I will never be able to do around anypony else. If any of you feel uncomfortable…” she clearly looked at her brother at this point “…please speak up right away.”

Twilight stood up, and motioned for Chrysalis to follow her over to the three thrones at the end of the room, gesturing for her to sit in Twilights throne, the one on the right. As the changeling sat down, she felt Twilight change her seating position from the usual pony one to an unusual one that she had noticed a aquamarine unicorn sometimes sat like.

Twilight then lifted Chrysalis rare hooves and slid herself underneath, kneeling on all fours before letting the hooves rest on her back. Only once done did Chrysalis realise that Twilight was acting as a hoofrest.

“Twilight?” the changeling asked nervously, looking around at the others who were looking on with a slight embarrassment, although some had a twinkle in their eyes.

Twilight looked up from the floor “We can never play or express this side of our relationship in public, the outcry would be too much, so if the others don’t mind, just this once I would be honoured to do something like this!”

Cadence was not the princess of love for no reason, and could see how much Twilight adored her partner. She got up and waved the others to follow her and they all brought their cushions with them. As they got over, Cadence turned to Luna “Auntie, do you mind if I use your throne?”

“Not at all!” Luna replied happily. Without warning, Cadence lit her horn and levitated her husband into the Night Princess’s chair in the same position as Chrysalis, before kneeling herself on the ground. Shining stammered for words and could just mutter embarrassedly “Cadence!”

Cadence giggled slightly before replying “Dearest husband, like Twilight says we don’t have much chance to do this sort of thing, and we'll have even less with a foal on its way! I thought it best to take this one opportunity...”

“But your with foal, you shouldn't be down there!” he pleaded back.

Luna trotted over to Cadence. “Niece, please let me take your place” she implored the pink alicorn, who knocked away the offered hoof.

“Please, I’m pregnant, not dying! I think I can cope with what is basically lying on the floor!”

“Okay, but at least put a cushion under you rather than lying on the cold hard marble!”

“There’s really no need, a little discomfort is all part of it afterall.”

“Hey, who’s giving the orders around here? Shining replied with a smirk.

Cadence blushed and stood up to allow a large cushion to be placed under her by shining magic, before lying back “Of course, master.”

As the princess lay back down, she noticed she was facing twilight and despite both of them having their heads lowered, they could see the smile on each others faces. They looked eye to eye, both of them knew that the pony they loved was in a place just as happy as they were.

The remaining ponies and draconequus felt a little awkward, but were satisfied that the ponies they loved were happy in what they were doing. Twilight noticed that Celestia seemed the most in thought and was tempted to ask her if she was okay with this public display. However, the princess of the sun got up and slowly walked towards Discord.

“Discord…why don’t you take a seat in my throne?” she asked nervously, and to everypony's surprise.

The draconequus was a little confused, but decided to take the opportunity presented and sat down in the throne. Celestia approached the throne with her head slightly bent “Discord…I know it’s early days for us…we haven’t even had a proper date, but I thought...wel...it would apt for us to join in!"

Celestia knelt down but before placing Discord his feet on her, he slid down and lifted her face with a claw “Dear sweet Celestia, thank you. I know we’ve had our differences in the past, but I swear I will make you the happiest mare that ever lived!”

He patted her face gently and gave her a peck on the cheek, before sitting back down and gently placing his feet on her back. Twilight saw this happening, the memories of Discords previous acts towards Celestia still fresh in her mind. But she knew that the couple would be perfect for each other as the god of chaos had clearly been reformed, much like her own lover.

Luna sat alone a little awkwardly on the cushion, seeing her sister, niece and the pony that saved her serving two former enemies and a mortal. She stood up with purpose and proudly declared “Well, I might as well join in mighten I?”

There was a flash of light from her horn and once it dimmed the three on the thrones looked over to Luna, amazed at what they saw. Luna was wearing a rather revealing maids costume, along with a tight fitting saddle squeezing her body. On her head she was wearing an ornate bridle that didn’t restrict her mouth. And on each hoof and knee was a locked cuff which were all linked together with chains. None if it was actual bondage, but it was clearly very suggestive.

She walked slowly and carefully over to where a tray of drinks were laid out, the chains restricting the pace and gait of her movement. She turned slowly to the three dominants in the room “Would you like a drink, sirs and madam?”

“Yes please” Chrysalis and Discord replied nervously, whilst Shining just nodded his head shyly. Luna turned back to the tray with a smirk on her face, shaking her hips a little suggestively as she did. Still got it she thought to herself. She carefully picked up the tray with her mouth, and slowly brought it over to the trio.

One by one she bent her next down gracefully for each of them, keeping the tray steady as she submissively served a drink to them in turn. As she bent down for each she could see caught the eye fellow princess, and shared a glance and a smile of happiness with each. Once the three had been served, Luna placed the tray on a table and knelt down besides her throne next to shining. A silence fell over the room, only for Chrysalis’s laugh to break the silience. She looked over to the draconequus sat in the middle.

“This reformed life isn’t so bad really, is it Discord?” she smiled; glancing down at the pony at her feet who she could tell was enjoying the slight humiliation.

“I agree…I mean, all those times we fought the Princess and all we had to do is make them fall in love with us!” he laughed back, smiling down to Celestia who had turned her head slightly to look up proudly at him.

Chrysalis then looked over to the stallion at the end “And its probably even more ironic for you, isn’t it Shining?”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, for years you trained hard to serve the princesses, and now they serve you!” the changeling replied, Discord joining her in laughing at the end

“Yeah, it is pretty strange!” he looked down at the Princess at his feet and the one kneeling next him. “But why are they all submissive? I mean, even you seemed to enjoy it!”

The changing giggled again “I don’t know, it just seems a trait. Do you know Celestia?”

“No, actually I don’t, I just know I’ve always felt this way!” the sun goddess replied from the floor.

“Permission to speak Mistress?” Twilight turned her head to her lover.

“Of course, Sweetie!”

“I’ve actually done some research on this…”

“Surprise surprise!” Discord interrupted with a laugh.

“…and it is a genetic trait. Many, many moons ago, long before Celestia and Luna, there were four pony races - alicorns were born naturally. However, over time due to both having strength, flight and magic they grew a bit snobby and would only mate with other alicorns. However, a plague hit the kingdom that wiped out all the male alicorns, leaving the race on the brink of extinction.”

“Despite this, most of the mares still refused to take a mate, but a number of mares enjoyed the perceived humiliation of being forced to mate beneath them. The stallions of the other species were cruel to them when they did so, making a big deal out of it, and so only the most submissive mares mated, meaning only their genes were passed on. Over time this became an alicorn trait, but the alicorn genes were recessive such that eventually only the three other races remained with the alicorn genetics now unused.”

From her point on the floor she looked over her four fellow alicorns the best she could “When we ascend, these genes are re-activated, making us submissive. I guess Chrysalis is a bit of a switch as she seems to enjoy both…but have no idea why!” Twilight concluded.

“I’m also a switch since my return” Luna spoke up “So perhaps the nightmare and the changeling elements make us that?”

"Thats an interesting though...I'll add that to my research!" Twilight replied happily.

“You switch, with who?” Discord asked the personal question without thinking.

“Oh, I have plenty of fun in our subject’s dreams. You have no idea how many dream about us four princesses…stallions and sometimes mares!”

“That, I did not need to know!” Celestia blushed a little.

“Oh come now, really?” Chrysalis teased.

“Actually, the thought of being dreamt about is a little…titillating!” Celestia admitted a blush visible to Twilight and Discord who could see her face "But still, how can I look at any of them again?"

"The guards are the worst I'm afraid" Luna sniggered in reply.

"Hey, they better not be thinking about my wife!” Shining mock protested.

“Actually, all I’ll say is none of the Crystal Pony’s think of their Princess that way. They only see you two as these perfect saviours…who brought, wait how do they say it, oh yes… The Great and Honourable Spike the Brave and Glorious to them.”

Everypony burst into laughter at this before another silence fell over the group as the three dominants thought about the situation they found themselves in. Chrysalis stretched out on the throne “Actually, I could do with another drink!”

Luna smiled and slowly the chained alicorn walked over to the changeling, the chains clinking in the quietness as she delivered the tray of drinks as before. Chrysalis took a big swig and sighed loudly “Yes, life is good!”

Author's Notes:

Sorry for the short chapter, but I had this scene and a prologue left to do and decided to finish with them. Whilst I could keep this fic going, I'm happy that this has run its course now (seriously, I saw the word-count!)

I will soon be finishing up some of my pending stories before starting others, but in terms of adult stories, I have three more planned so keep an eye out for them:
A mane 6 one-shot
A Sparity one-shot
A long Sparity story

17 - The terrors of Tirek

Author's Notes:

Apologies for any inconsistencies with previous chapters, it’s been a year since I last wrote and can’t remember exactly how I referred to everypony. I was going to continue this story as i had lots of new ideas with season 5, but I think this has now had it course. Hope you enjoyed it.

The dust settled and the centaur raised himself from the ground.

“It appears we are at an impasse.” Lord Tirek half mocked, dusting himself down from the epic battle “How about a trade, Princess Twilight? Their release for all the Alicorn magic in Equestria.”

Princess Twilight stood nearby, panting slightly, staring at the massive creature who was now holding her friends hostage She had to think about exactly how to end this, as raw magic wasn't going to be the answer - Tirek had too much power for her to overcome him.

Discord had been sent to capture Tirek, but they had underestimated how strong Tirek was, and how weakened Twilight had made him. This allowed Tirek to steal his magic. With half of the draconequus's power in him, Tirek made it to the Crystal Empire before any warnings arrived, allowing him to steal her brothers and Princess Cadence’s magic as well. With Twilight being the most powerful creature in the land, Celestia and Luna had transferred their power to her ready for a final fight.

This made the two of them fairly evenly powered, leading to the stalemate they were in. Tirek stared down at the little pony “So what will it be Princess, your magic for your friends, or will you watch as I kill them one by one?”

“I will defeat you Tirek!” Twilight shouted back, charging her horn ready to attack again.

“Oh, you and whose army?”Tirek sneered back

“Mine!” a voice roared out loudly as Tirek found himself being pummeled by the combined magic of Queen Chrysalis and her entire drone army.

The shock made Tirek lose focus on the bubbles containing the other bearers of the elements, Spike and Discord, making them disappear. As the seven creatures fell towards the ground, a pair of drones dived towards each and brought them safely down to the ground next to Twilight, who was blasting Tirek with her own magic.

Whilst the power of each changeling wasn’t significantly powerful against Tirek, the hundreds of small blasts were impossible to ignore. Also, being nibble flyers, he was overwhelmed on where to look in order to focus his own attack. However, Twilight and Chrysalis both knew that the distraction would only last so long before the changelings tired and Tirek started to pick them off.

The changeling queen landed next to the alicorn and turned to her “We can hold him for a while...any idea on how to defeat him?”

“No!” Twilight replied “I was doing some research but he blew up my library!”

“There must be something we can do!”Rainbow Dash called out.

“The chest” Discord shouted “The chest will defeat him. We just need to find the sixth key”

“But we have no idea where it is” Fluttershy meeped.

“And Tirek’s not going to give us much time to find it!” Twilight added, her face straining as she continued her fire.

“You lot go and find the key, me and my swarm will distract him...here”

Chrysalis took off her crown and handed it over to Twilight. Seeing the purple pony’s confused look, she explained “If Tirek gets me, I won’t be able to control my swarm. You will be able to command them using this. The crown controls the whole swarm.”

Twilight stared in disbelief “Your...your giving me your swarm?

“For you my love, I would give you anything” Chrysalis replied, before closing in and giving Twilight a passionate kiss. Before Twilight had a chance to stop her, Chrysalis had taken flight and joined the battle alongside her changelings.

Twilight looked at the crown in her hooves and saw a soft rainbow glimmer shine across it’s black surface and a rainbow shot around Twilight’s retina. “It’s the key...quick, to the tree of harmony!”

With Tirek sent back to Tartarus and with the magic of friendship flooding across Equestria to restore everypony’s magic, Twilight went searching for her lover. She found the changelings gathered around a small crater, where the Queen lay in the middle. Twilight rushed up to her and gently took her head in her hooves “Are you okay?”

“Yes sweetie” Chrysalis replied “Tirek caught me, drained my magic and I plummeted to earth. However, with my magic restored I’m healing nicely.” The changeling queen stood up and looked around at the destruction that had been undone “I presume we won?”

“Indeed, thanks to you.” Twilight replied, and leant in for a kiss. However, the moment was interrupted as a giant castle sprouted out of the ground. The pair flew over to it, where Twilights friends were gathered around it.

“Sweet Celestia! Are you all seeing what I'm seeing?” Chrysalis gasped

“But... whose is it?” Twilight replied

“I believe it is yours, Princess Twilight.” Celestia answered. All the other ponies present bowed as the three other Princesses appeared, whilst Twilight rushed over to give the three of them a hug. After quickly filling them in with what happened, and being told of her new Princessly duties, Twilight’s returned to Chrysalis side who looked very down.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked, nuzzling her gently.

“My crown is gone, and so I have no swarm anymore. Thousands of years of changeling society will disappear without my control...why are you smiling? This is a horrible thing.”

“Darling, turn round” Twilight half giggled. Chrysalis did and she saw rows of changelings lined up, waiting.

“What are they doing?”

“Waiting for your orders I reckon.” Applejack replied.

“But...but I don’t control them anymore?” the Queen replied in shock.

One of the changelings came forwards and turned itself into a pony form “My Queen, for centuries we have not followed you because we had to, but because we wanted to. Forced control died out many generations ago but you, our Queen, has always put us first. So we have followed. That doesn't change after today.”

The was almost a tear forming in Chrysalis’s eye “But...I gave you up to Twilight. She is now your Queen.”

“We’ve considered Princess Twilight to be part of our swarm for many months now... your feelings for her are quite clear. We would have taken instructions from her as they were from you for a while now.”

Twilight stepped forwards and bowed to the changelings “I am honoured that you have taken me into your swarm. My castle -” She turned to Chrysalis and her friends “-our castle seems big enough for an entire swarm to live in I would say...when you're not on tour of course!”

Chrysalis literally pounced on Twilight and kissed her deeply “I really don’t deserve a marefriend like you!”

“No, no you don’t” Twilight teased.

After a tiring day of epic battles, new homes and a quick celebratory song, everypony found their way to their homes...old and new. The changeling swarm found a huge basement level to the castle they were going to transform into a new hive and work began in setting up their sleeping arrangements. This left Twilight, Chrysalis, Spike and Rarity who had stayed with her partner, exploring the rest of the castle. They had found a few bedrooms on the highest floor - one was set aside for Spike who he wasn't staying over at Rarity’s, one for Chrysalis and the largest one assigned to Twilight.

“Do I really need a room of my own?” Chrysalis asked as they finished looking around the top of the castle.

Twilight blushed a bit as Rarity and Spike looked on cheekily “Well, it will be good to have a space of your own. For if I’m away or something.”

“True” Chrysalis purred as she leant into Twilights ear and whispered “But like my little cuddle partner to be near me as much as possible.”

Whilst Rarity and Spike hadn't heard that, the fact that Twilight’s wings sprang out indicated the sort of thing that has been said. “Well, darlings, if you don’t mind I’m going to head home tonight. But I’ll be back tomorrow to help Spikey-Wikey decorate his room.”

“I’ll stay here tonight...going to have to get used to a new home sometime and no time like the present!”

“Of course Spike, I understand” the unicorn replied, gave the dragon a little kiss, and made her way home.

Twilight and Chrysalis bid Spike a good night and retired to Twilight’s room. The castle had created all the furniture and basic furnishings required, but still would need a trip to town the next day to pick things up.

Chrysalis just collapsed onto the bed, but Twilight had plans. She gently rolled Chrysalis over onto her belly, and climbed onto her back. The alicorn started the gently massage the changeling queens back.

“What are you doing?” Chrysalis asked.

“You’re a national hero now, and according to every foals tale there is, a Princess always rewards their hero” the alicorn replied as sultry as possible.

“That does sound nice, but I’m still a little tender from my impact. Can we do this another night?”

“Don’t worry, I’m just as sore from the fight. I’ll be very gentle, my dear sweet hero.”

Twilight continued to massage between the wings of her lover, but started to gently use her feathery wings to gently stroke across the changelings bug like ones. A contented sigh from Chrysalis told Twilight she was doing something right, and a smile formed on her face. Twilight then alternated between massaging the wing base and stroking the sides of the changeling body, mixing up hooves and feathers. The back massage lasted a good half an hour until Chrysalis was so relaxed she was nearly asleep.

Twilight then gently turned her sleepy companion over and placed a soft kiss on the lips. After a few more pecks, Twilight started to place kisses down Chrysalis’s body.

“Twilight…”

“Shhhhh, you deserve this my Queen. Let the Princess of Friendship show you what your friendship means to her. Besides, we need to break this new bed in.”

Twilight continued the slow slide down Chrysalis’s body, gently kissing or sucking on the scaly skin beneath her. She paused as she hovered over the beautiful sight of her lover's breasts. She had always meant to ask why exactly the changeling had teats given they didn't feed their young milk, but right now that didn’t matter as they were useful for another purpose. Although the question was written down on a nearby scroll for future answers.

Twilight lowered her mouth and gently began sucking and licking the tender flesh, eliciting a deep moan from Chrysalis. With one of the nipples nicely budding up under her mouths attention, Twilight placed a hoof gently on the other and started massaging the teat, the soft frog gently tickling one of the few soft places on a changeling body.

Twilight had usually always resorted to magic at some point in her lovemaking, at least when it wasn't taken away from her. However, she wanted to really treat the changeling the old fashioned way with her body. Switching her mouth and hoof, she could already sense the warmth of Chrysalis’s desire on her neck.

Knowing her lover was ready, Twilight moved her focus down towards her ultimate goal, starting with a long slow lick across the marehood, followed by a few focused licks on Chrysalis’s swollen clit, before repeating with a downwards movement. She moved her head away to allow her front hooves to gently tease the soft flesh, before diving back in again.

With the pleasure building up, Chrysalis gripped the bed with her hooves. She was used to either having to help a bound Twilight, or having her own body bound instead. Having a freedom to move made it awkward to know what to do, although given how tired she felt there wasn’t much she felt up to anyway except for gripping with her outstretched limbs.

Sensing the changelings movements, Twilight hooked her forelegs around Chrysalis’s hind legs to keep them spread apart, although the changeling had no intention of trying to prevent any of the attention from her lover. With Twilight also pinning down her tail with her body, there was no way to hide her marehood anyway.

The pony continued to entertain her lover, switching between her tongue for accuracy and her whole muzzle for a different sensation. This also allowed Twilight to alternate between tasting and smelling her lover. Shuffling her muzzle deep into the folds, twilight breathed out deeply creating airflow over the moist skin, making Chrysalis shiver with delight.

Sensing her partner was near, Twilight focused a few licks of her tongue directly on Chrysalis’s clit, pushing the changeling over the edge. Caught in the throes of passion, the changelings body starting to wriggle around by Twilight kept a tight hold. Twilight lapped up the juices flowing, savouring the bitter taste she had become used to. With her lover exposed below her she was tempted to continue her enterprise and go for multiple orgasms.

However, she knew that they were both very tired and so pulled herself away and up into the waiting hooves of Chrysalis. The two ended up snuggled under the blanket together, and rested peaceful in each others embrace ready to spend their first night together in their new home. However, Twilight had something to say

“Just the one thought. You realise that we are now living together in a combined pony/changeling hive kingdom? Who would have thought that would have happened when you got blasted by Celestia all those centuries ago?”

“Yeah,things really have changed around here...pony citizens of Ponyville, they really didn’t stand a chance at a normal life when you moved into town, did they!” Chrysalis teased back.

Authors additional note - I know the recent comics will counter one aspect here, but this is AU!